reader_n to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o if_o you_o have_v form_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v form_v my_o answer_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v your_o ground_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o that_o which_o you_o gather_v of_o it_o section_n iu._n whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n of_o this_o we_o collect_v that_o our_o church_n must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o not_o they_o because_o we_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o they_o have_v do_v to_o confirm_v this_o i_o say_v that_o m._n john_n nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n can_v be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o we_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o the_o author_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v 3._o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v 4._o the_o true_a church_n who_o say_v against_o the_o same_o 5._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v or_o begin_v 6._o nor_o the_o faithful_a number_n from_o who_o they_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1._o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n albeit_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v martin_n luther_n a_o augustine_n friar_n 2._o he_o begin_v his_o religion_n in_o the_o year_n of_o god_n 1517._o 3._o he_o begin_v the_o same_o in_o saxony_n in_o the_o country_n of_o almanie_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n italy_n france_n spain_n scotland_n england_n denmark_n sweden_n pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o almanie_n with_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o 5._o the_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o first_o say_v against_o be_v pardon_n he_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v only_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o deny_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o depart_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o europe_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n that_o he_o and_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evangel_n and_o therefore_o none_o immediate_o before_o they_o then_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n in_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o immediate_o neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o have_v ever_o stand_v and_o never_o fail_v no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n universal_o because_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o every_o day_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o collection_n the_o form_n of_o it_o must_v be_v this_o that_o church_n only_o must_v be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o have_v never_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o say_v you_o you_o be_v such_o and_o we_o not_o therefore_o your_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o we_o not_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n lie_v in_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o assumption_n yea_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o i_o nor_o to_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o person_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o you_o attempt_v to_o assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o our_o religion_n upon_o the_o which_o you_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o so_o we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o own_o and_o then_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o indeed_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v of_o such_o account_n with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o they_o have_v set_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vanguard_n of_o their_o host_n and_o among_o the_o great_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o bulwark_n for_o to_o uphold_v their_o ruinous_a babel_n so_o hamilton_n and_o hay_n in_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n so_o campion_n so_o duraeus_n scotus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o his_o defence_n so_o your_o rhemist_n upon_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n and_o on_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o so_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 5._o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o what_o account_n this_o argument_n of_o you_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n but_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o argument_n first_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n or_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o your_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n will_v be_v one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o hope_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o let_v it_o once_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o try_v thereby_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a how_o far_o it_o be_v change_v so_o and_o you_o dare_v m._n gilbert_n let_v once_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o panel_n and_o let_v it_o once_o have_v a_o assize_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o the_o plea_n will_v end_v i_o hope_v next_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v we_o can_v assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o your_o religion_n therefore_o your_o religion_n be_v uncorrupted_a for_o it_o suffice_v if_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o only_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v change_v and_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n as_o the_o time_n place_n author_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o change_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v most_o notorious_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n thereof_o not_o know_v we_o say_v then_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o seek_v the_o beginning_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o corruption_n in_o your_o church_n when_o the_o corruption_n and_o change_n itself_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v deadly_a disease_a be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o the_o first_o article_n of_o time_n the_o place_n and_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o city_n be_v full_a of_o misorder_n and_o confusion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o you_o know_v the_o first_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o these_o misorder_n if_o you_o see_v a_o ruinous_a house_n will_v you_o say_v prove_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v you_o deny_v that_o a_o ship_n can_v be_v drown_v unless_o it_o be_v tell_v you_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o leck_n where_o through_o it_o drown_v if_o any_o find_v a_o man_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n shall_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v who_o nevertheless_o he_o see_v to_o be_v there_o unless_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o when_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o even_o so_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o hinder_v all_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v ruinous_a consume_v rot_a dead_a drown_v and_o full_a of_o misorder_n heresy_n and_o confusion_n unless_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o these_o change_n can_v be_v tell_v you_o we_o say_v therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o ruin_n and_o consumption_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o by_o compare_v your_o doctrine_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o make_v evident_a the_o direct_a opposition_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o
it_o out_o of_o the_o history_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o historiographer_n to_o write_v what_o they_o please_v and_o omit_v what_o they_o please_v three_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n from_o that_o estate_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o also_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n that_o they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v to_o i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o author_n time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o all_o these_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n convict_v they_o of_o a_o change_n and_o yet_o they_o design_v not_o the_o first_o author_n time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n asia_n and_o africa_n which_o in_o number_n exceed_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o else_o your_o religion_n be_v heresy_n for_o as_o say_v be_v they_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o pope_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o nor_o no_o papist_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_n in_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v present_o yea_o more_o unable_a to_o do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o you_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n eutyches_n sergius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o long_o ago_o be_v damn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o now_o maintain_v these_o heresy_n which_o they_o condemn_v and_o refute_v long_o ago_o but_o i_o mean_v of_o the_o present_a error_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o they_o maintain_v and_o profess_v if_o then_o you_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n heretical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n and_o mutation_n of_o the_o same_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o we_o to_o account_v and_o judge_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n fail_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v we_o can_v not_o assign_v to_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o four_o i_o say_v if_o you_o have_v read_v epiphanius_n there_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o heresy_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o shortness_n which_o he_o account_v heresy_n who_o beginning_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a five_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a complaint_n of_o the_o monstrous_a abomination_n &_o decay_n in_o your_o religion_n discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o council_n council_n constant_n sess_v 4._o 5._o trident._n sess_v 6._o basil_n sess_v 2._o 3._o father_n bernard_n in_o cant._n 33._o pope_n cardinal_n and_o friar_n that_o i_o will_v have_v think_v it_o uncredible_a unless_o i_o have_v read_v they_o that_o either_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v have_v so_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o else_o that_o the_o posterity_n afterward_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o have_v boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n in_o writ_n that_o the_o church_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o i_o ask_v that_o of_o you_o concern_v these_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n and_o manner_n which_o you_o ask_v of_o we_o concern_v your_o doctrine_n show_v i_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o mutation_n and_o change_n distinct_o if_o you_o can_v what_o time_n what_o place_n by_o what_o author_n etc._n etc._n such_o monstrous_a abomination_n first_o break_v in_o in_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v a_o spark_n of_o judgement_n that_o will_v doubt_v of_o that_o incredible_a change_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n in_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_v unknown_a think_v you_o then_o that_o you_o shall_v assure_v man_n that_o no_o change_n can_v fall_v in_o your_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o know_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o same_o six_o the_o scripture_n testify_v matth._n 13.27.28_o that_o even_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v the_o evil_a seed_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sow_o and_o that_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v know_v no_o not_o to_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a seed_n by_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v see_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o good_a seed_n suppose_v the_o time_n place_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a at_o the_o first_o so_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o against_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v but_o tare_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v manifest_a between_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o change_n of_o it_o can_v be_v assign_v seven_o error_n be_v liken_v to_o leaven_n and_o a_o canker_n which_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o infect_v the_o whole_a mass_n and_o fester_v the_o whole_a body_n but_o piece_n and_o piece_n so_o your_o corruption_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o but_o piece_n and_o piece_n infect_v your_o church_n and_o fester_a your_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o infection_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mark_v for_o if_o they_o have_v break_v in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o have_v assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o have_v a_o whole_a constitution_n with_o a_o stroke_n be_v slay_v if_o a_o ship_n with_o a_o wave_n be_v drown_v it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assign_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sudden_a change_n but_o in_o a_o consumption_n and_o in_o a_o leck_n that_o have_v come_v in_o piece_n and_o piece_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o perceive_v for_o a_o little_a leck_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v sink_v a_o great_a ship_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n may_v grope_v how_o much_o more_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o perceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o spiritual_a corruption_n which_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eight_o if_o now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o other_o heresy_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o they_o that_o their_o beginning_n be_v ofttimes_o unknown_a even_o unto_o the_o most_o diligent_a laborer_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o at_o once_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o your_o antichristian_a religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v shall_v deceive_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v they_o drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o iniquity_n but_o a_o secret_a iniquity_n a_o unrighteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o deceivable_a unrighteousness_n a_o delusion_n but_o yet_o a_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess_n a_o abomination_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n rev._n 17._o but_o yet_o put_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n that_o be_v have_v the_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o your_o church_n be_v call_v a_o harlot_n but_o yet_o fine_o deck_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n not_o like_o a_o harlot_n but_o a_o queen_n your_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o beast_n that_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n but_o yet_o like_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o horn_n resemble_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v then_o your_o church_n kingdom_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n have_v such_o a_o
be_v the_o beast_n rev._n 13.11_o and_o your_o head_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n your_o doctrine_n to_o be_v delusion_n 2._o thess_n 2.3.4.11_o and_o your_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o mystical_a babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o believe_v and_o give_v obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n of_o he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o call_v these_o the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o weight_n and_o balance_n yet_o betwixt_o we_o for_o ere_o you_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n you_o must_v first_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n which_o they_o then_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o let_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n of_o a_o church_n infect_v by_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n and_o consume_v by_o the_o rot_a humour_n of_o your_o idolatry_n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o call_v once_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_a with_o your_o abomination_n the_o which_o i_o grant_v do_v overspread_v these_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o she_o rev._n 17.2_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 13.14_o and_o as_o for_o these_o first_o head_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugned_a of_o your_o pardon_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n their_o condemnation_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o great_a register_n and_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o oppugn_v they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o last_o the_o church_n from_o who_o he_o depart_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o their_o body_n but_o from_o the_o consumption_n of_o your_o heresy_n that_o consume_v the_o body_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o your_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o church_n not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o your_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o pest_n of_o your_o doctrine_n that_o infect_v the_o city_n and_o last_o of_o all_o not_o from_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o these_o part_n but_o from_o the_o communion_n with_o babel_n with_o antichrist_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o that_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n fly_v from_o idolatry_n go_v out_o of_o babel_n my_o people_n 1._o tim._n 6.3.4.5_o matth._n 7.15_o act_n 19_o and_o 8.9_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 2._o cor._n 5.14.15.16.17.18_o hosea_n 4.15_o rev._n 18.4_o now_o after_o you_o have_v assign_v the_o mutation_n of_o our_o religion_n since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o you_o think_v you_o gather_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o together_o and_o make_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o argument_n to_o run_v as_o strong_o as_o it_o can_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o washen_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n your_o reason_n then_o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o fail_v universal_o for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o your_o proposition_n if_o you_o take_v fail_v for_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n than_o i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o before_o that_o the_o church_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o all_o age_n but_o if_o you_o take_v fail_v to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o grant_v your_o proposition_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o church_n the_o church_n of_o his_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o to_o your_o assumption_n that_o our_o church_n be_v never_o before_o martin_n luther_n day_n i_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v it_o there_o be_v none_o say_v you_o before_o his_o day_n neither_o visible_a nor_o invisible_a that_o profess_v his_o religion_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o for_o that_o be_v still_o deny_v to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o religion_n have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o every_o point_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o i_o say_v whosoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n visible_a or_o invisible_a that_o profess_v the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a saviour_n his_o true_a doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o religion_n stand_v they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n and_o be_v of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n so_o than_o you_o shall_v first_o if_o you_o have_v go_v square_o to_o work_v have_v disprove_v the_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o to_o have_v their_o warrant_n from_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n testament_n ere_o you_o have_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v none_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n before_o martin_n luther_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v begin_v at_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o religion_n but_o the_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o church_n have_v we_o a_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o religion_n then_o be_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o they_o who_o ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v the_o same_o have_v we_o not_o this_o warrant_n then_o i_o grant_v you_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n so_o there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n whither_o our_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n or_o not_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o martin_n luther_n have_v none_o of_o his_o profession_n before_o he_o first_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o true_a church_n say_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v before_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o so_o many_o of_o every_o nation_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o whereof_o the_o lord_n do_v cure_v a_o great_a many_o by_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v stir_v up_o since_o so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o true_a church_n who_o see_v the_o truth_n speak_v against_o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n next_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o true_a church_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n even_o these_o who_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19_o 10.18_o who_o be_v neither_o know_v to_o elias_n the_o prophet_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o persecuter_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o darkness_n and_o idolatry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o true_a church_n even_o these_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o which_o john_n see_v stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n rev._n 14_o 1._o who_o do_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o your_o idolatry_n and_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n which_o suppose_v neither_o you_o nor_o we_o have_v know_v yet_o the_o lord_n do_v reserve_v they_o as_o he_o promise_v three_o i_o say_v martin_n luther_n have_v sundry_a who_o profess_v his_o religion_n immediate_o before_o he_o who_o be_v even_o know_v to_o the_o world_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o your_o next_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n where_o you_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o cite_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o they_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n to_o devise_v against_o we_o mean_v the_o english_a protestant_n as_o you_o call_v they_o these_o curse_a speech_n
when_o martin_n luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la first_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v cum_fw-la martinus_n luther_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la primum_fw-la accessissent_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la so_o it_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o you_o to_o spew_v out_o curse_a speech_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o this_o word_n primum_fw-la that_o be_v first_o be_v not_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o adjective_n noun_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v neither_o see_v what_o we_o or_o yourselves_o write_v so_o then_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n and_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o scripture_n visible_a or_o invisible_a be_v his_o predecessor_n therefore_o the_o religion_n which_o martin_n luther_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v your_o religion_n have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o his_o latter_a testament_n but_o be_v that_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v fore-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o oppugn_v be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o this_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v we_o that_o be_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o say_v against_o we_o say_v not_o so_o for_o why_o all_o heretic_n and_o other_o infect_v with_o false_a doctrine_n have_v ever_o say_v against_o the_o same_o almost_o at_o all_o time_n for_o how_o soon_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n plant_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n immediate_o sew_v popple_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o parable_n set_v down_o in_o s._n matthew_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v untrue_o allege_v of_o you_o which_o move_v you_o to_o say_v that_o either_o i_o know_v not_o your_o proof_n or_o if_o i_o know_v they_o that_o i_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v my_o own_o invention_n of_o my_o knowledge_n of_o your_o proof_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o let_v we_o see_v whither_o this_o be_v my_o invention_n or_o not_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o proof_n you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o proof_n that_o i_o nor_o no_o minister_n in_o scotland_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v the_o true_a church_n that_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o then_o you_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o this_o must_v be_v one_o of_o your_o proof_n because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n now_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o i_o and_o see_v whither_o i_o speak_v ignorant_o or_o untrue_o of_o your_o proof_n i_o say_v that_o you_o affirm_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v never_o speak_v against_o here_o our_o word_n be_v one_o except_o this_o that_o you_o add_v be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o give_v the_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n next_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n three_o of_o these_o that_o live_v in_o popery_n which_o speak_v against_o your_o religion_n all_o which_o i_o appeal_v your_o conscience_n whither_o think_v you_o that_o i_o judge_v they_o a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o now_o in_o that_o you_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o of_o heretic_n this_o be_v neither_o my_o word_n nor_o meaning_n but_o your_o own_o invention_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o understand_v my_o word_n allege_v your_o objection_n or_o else_o you_o have_v alter_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o answer_v to_o your_o own_o invention_n and_o gainsay_v my_o word_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n your_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o instistitute_v nor_o preach_v neither_o by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n as_o i_o offer_v i_o to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a touchstone_n whereby_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o must_v be_v try_v m._n gilbert_n brown_n i_o think_v in_o this_o m._n john_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o impossibility_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v a_o negative_a proposition_n except_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v find_v because_o papistry_n by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n m._n john_n prove_v nothing_o he_o offer_v very_o fair_a and_o when_o ever_o he_o prove_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o with_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v get_v a_o answer_n and_o note_v here_o that_o m._n john_n can_v say_v nothing_o to_o our_o argument_n for_o to_o it_o he_o give_v no_o answer_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n in_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o section_n first_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a because_o of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o next_o you_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o offer_n and_o i_o prove_v nothing_o three_o that_o i_o answer_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n nor_o can_v answer_v nothing_o now_o of_o all_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o to_o the_o form_n you_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n be_v not_o this_o a_o negative_a proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o again_o i_o ask_v be_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o then_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v than_o you_o yourself_o in_o your_o book_n and_o this_o your_o answer_n and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o sanderus_n 40._o demonstration_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o that_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n take_v in_o hand_n in_o your_o judgement_n a_o impossibility_n and_o so_o do_v you_o indeed_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a proposition_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n in_o very_a truth_n what_o will_v the_o pope_n your_o head_n think_v of_o you_o if_o he_o hear_v you_o say_v so_o certain_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o inrol_v your_o name_n among_o the_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n second_o be_v there_o not_o many_o formal_a syllogism_n that_o have_v the_o proposition_n or_o assumption_n negative_n and_o will_v you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o raise_v the_o foundation_n of_o logic_n and_o raison_n logic_n be_v not_o rhetoric_n and_o physic_n be_v not_o logic_n both_o these_o be_v negative_a proposition_n and_o i_o suppose_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v so_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v they_o because_o they_o be_v negative_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o i_o understand_v not_o unless_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strive_v about_o word_n prove_v and_o improve_v forbid_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2.14_o three_o you_o except_o these_o negative_a proposition_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v authority_n as_o you_o say_v i_o assume_v but_o your_o religion_n in_o substance_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v suppose_v it_o be_v negative_a for_o nazianzen_n say_v lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theologia_n that_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o authority_n with_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v papistry_n by_o i_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o grant_v that_o what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o
condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v hâ—ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n
without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o
26.26.27_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v give_v 22.19_o give_v luke_n 22.19_o thanks_o to_o his_o father_n of_o heaven_n 14.22_o heaven_n mark_v 14.22_o bless_v the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o 10.16_o which_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o blessing_n and_o heavenly_a word_n he_o make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o 22.29_o and_o luke_n 22.29_o give_v or_o offer_v himself_o then_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o his_o and_o last_o of_o all_o give_v the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v eat_v which_o we_o call_v to_o 10.16_o to_o 1._o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communicate_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o 22.19_o the_o luke_n 22.19_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o see_v that_o our_o priest_n do_v the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v how_o can_v m._n john_n say_v that_o our_o religion_n in_o this_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v to_o another_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o suppose_v you_o call_v bless_v yet_o be_v it_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n itself_o mass_n you_o be_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o your_o self_n concern_v it_o that_o 1._o that_o as_o doctor_n bellarmin_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duplessis_n mornay_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 1._o &_o genebrard_n in_o liturg._n s._n denis_n from_o the_o word_n missah_n deut._n 16.10_o that_o proper_o signify_v sufficiency_n but_o bellarmin_n refute_v this_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o of_o you_o say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n some_o mystery_n some_o bulinger_n ibidem_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o secret_a sanctification_n from_o the_o which_o come_v mystery_n from_o the_o greek_a some_o dimissio_fw-la some_o as_o bellarmin_n ibidem_fw-la and_o sundry_a other_o from_o mitto_fw-la missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la from_o the_o latin_a and_o ult_n and_o some_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n be_v send_v to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 8._o cap._n ult_n some_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n for_o one_o cause_n and_o 1._o and_o some_o because_o a_o angel_n as_o they_o say_v be_v send_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o lombard_n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 13._o &_o thomas_n part_n 3._o quaest_n 83._o and_o some_o because_o the_o people_n be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v forth_o as_o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o some_o for_o another_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v this_o of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o dismission_n or_o skail_v as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o public_a service_n be_v do_v to_o god_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o mass_n the_o deacon_n cry_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n the_o congregation_n be_v dismiss_v but_o now_o the_o papist_n take_v not_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o skail_n of_o the_o church_n or_o dismission_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o service_n of_o preach_v prayer_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o that_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o wherein_o as_o they_o suppone_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a as_o m._n gilbert_n do_v here_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o mass_n that_o be_v first_o send_v from_o the_o father_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v with_o we_o next_o send_v from_o we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v intercede_v and_o may_v be_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n as_o durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o ration_n divin_fw-fr testify_v but_o how_o can_v he_o be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o heaven_n see_v he_o descend_v in_o the_o mouth_n stomach_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o be_v send_v down_o to_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v thing_n contrary_a so_o by_o this_o stile_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o take_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n daily_o in_o the_o mass_n which_o some_o of_o they_o grant_v also_o turrian_n 1_o tract_n cap._n 11_o fol._n 59_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act_v 3.21_o or_o else_o their_o mass-priest_n dust_n and_o ash_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n thus_o much_o now_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o all_o christian_n shall_v abhor_v according_a to_o that_o of_o david_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o false_a god_n in_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 16_o 4._o for_o that_o word_n which_o be_v propon_v by_o man_n for_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o in_o proper_a term_n nor_o yet_o in_o substance_n and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o bastard_n word_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v propon_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o proper_a term_n nor_o in_o substance_n nor_o by_o any_o necessary_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o profane_v and_o idolatrous_a by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o for_o the_o name_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o concern_v your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o as_o you_o account_v it_o most_o heavenly_a so_o we_o account_v it_o most_o abominable_a as_o that_o which_o injure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o derogat_n from_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v injurious_a to_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a vain_a needless_a and_o fruitless_a which_o hinder_v and_o overthrow_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a of_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v whither_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v personal_o and_o corporal_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o whither_o this_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o your_o church_n affirm_v and_o hold_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v now_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o and_o then_o we_o will_v set_v down_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o to_o you_o first_o you_o say_v it_o way_n prefigure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n next_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o three_o do_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o which_o purpose_n you_o quote_v levit._n 2._o and_o 6.20_o unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n never_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.25.26.27.28_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o these_o place_n here_o cite_v rom._n 12.1_o heb._n 13.15.16_o the_o which_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o one_o and_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o the_o calf_n of_o out_o lip_n continual_o but_o that_o these_o be_v figure_n of_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v
sixtus_n senesis_n in_o lib._n operis_fw-la biblioth_n cajetanus_n in_o fine_a comment_n veter_fw-la test_n arias_n montanus_n in_o editione_n quadam_fw-la hebr._fw-la bibli_fw-la cum_fw-la interlineari_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la be_v against_o you_o and_o with_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la be_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n also_o against_o your_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o against_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o teach_v heresy_n panormitan_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 19_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o purge_v cap._n 4._o michael_n bajazet_n gerson_n and_o roffensis_n all_o papist_n against_o your_o venial_a sin_n bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la cap._n 8._o abulensis_n and_o durandus_fw-la and_o peresius_n papist_n against_o your_o make_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o great_a many_o of_o you_o as_o alexander_n thomas_n cajetan_n bonaventure_n marsilius_n almain_n carthusianus_n and_o capreolus_n teach_v that_o that_o same_o worship_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o that_o which_o the_o image_n represent_v and_o yet_o durandus_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o this_o therefore_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v not_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o you_o yourself_o if_o you_o be_v measure_v by_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o a_o right_a papist_n because_o you_o dissent_v from_o many_o of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o certain_o m._n gilbert_n if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o you_o shall_v cut_v off_o from_o your_o profession_n such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n council_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o doctor_n from_o your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o cut_v you_o off_o from_o be_v a_o right_a defender_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n yea_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o be_v compel_v to_o cut_v off_o so_o many_o from_o the_o same_o and_o second_o i_o say_v your_o report_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v but_o their_o own_o apology_n and_o write_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o your_o fashion_n the_o more_o to_o discredit_v they_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o for_o example_n you_o charge_v here_o waldus_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o have_v have_v their_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n common_a which_o be_v your_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o not_o their_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n for_o gulielmus_fw-la parvus_fw-la write_v that_o their_o life_n be_v commendable_a and_o reynerus_n in_o his_o book_n of_o inquisition_n one_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n a_o writer_n of_o 300._o year_n ago_o who_o be_v often_o at_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v great_a show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o blaspheme_v solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o romish_a church_n only_o so_o then_o if_o his_o report_n be_v true_a as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o gainsay_v they_o be_v both_o far_o from_o that_o error_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o also_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n i_o answer_v that_o neither_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o teach_v here_o be_v heresy_n nor_o yet_o themselves_o heretic_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n who_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o have_v renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o and_o we_o have_v renew_v no_o heresy_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o your_o church_n have_v obscure_v and_o bury_v therefore_o your_o conclusion_n be_v false_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o point_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o say_v you_o by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o profess_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o day_n in_o all_o point_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o writing_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o in_o sundry_a head_n here_o next_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n while_o partly_o by_o the_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o for_o the_o popple_n be_v soon_o sow_o among_o the_o good_a seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v corrupt_v piece_n and_o piece_n and_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o find_v between_o the_o religion_n that_o the_o waldenses_n profess_v and_o we_o if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o apology_n and_o reynerus_n testimony_n of_o they_o as_o for_o m._n robert_n bruces_n testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v it_o serve_v no_o wise_a to_o confirm_v your_o purpose_n but_o see_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n suppose_v you_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v continue_v for_o that_o space_n in_o this_o kingdom_n without_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o we_o never_o read_v it_o do_v in_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o such_o purity_n without_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o such_o a_o long_a space_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o it_o have_v dwell_v in_o sundry_a church_n in_o such_o purity_n before_o suppose_v not_o so_o long_o together_o which_o you_o omit_v in_o your_o conclusion_n do_v it_o follow_v by_o his_o testimony_n but_o that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o profess_v in_o all_o true_a church_n in_o all_o point_n suppose_v not_o so_o long_o in_o such_o purity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o main_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n long_a than_o that_o space_n suppose_v mix_v either_o with_o some_o heresy_n or_o schism_n so_o you_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a logic_n m_n gilbert_n before_o you_o can_v confirm_v your_o proposition_n by_o his_o testimony_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o m._n john_n can_v find_v none_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o none_o immediate_o before_o luther_n the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o so_o the_o church_n be_v without_o his_o doctor_n eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o fifty_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o such_o like_a martin_n luther_n have_v no_o predecessor_n to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o not_o two_o thing_n here_o which_o be_v both_o false_a the_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o that_o say_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o religion_n before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1158._o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sundry_a learned_a father_n in_o all_o age_n and_o council_n both_o general_n and_o provincial_a and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o pope_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o monarchy_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o reynerus_n a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n testify_v that_o some_o say_v the_o waldenses_n who_o have_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v continue_v from_o sylvester_n day_n who_o live_v about_o the_o 320._o year_n of_o god_n and_o some_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o the_o first_o be_v false_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o can_v find_v none_o before_o luther_n immediate_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o kingdom_n be_v it_o never_o so_o manifest_o false_a
for_o if_o appear_v that_o either_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o that_o age_n or_o else_o you_o dissemble_v it_o of_o purpose_n for_o john_n wicleff_n he_o leave_v so_o many_o behind_o he_o in_o england_n who_o profess_v our_o religion_n that_o though_o your_o prelate_n do_v molest_v they_o what_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o and_o their_o favourer_n in_o short_a time_n grow_v to_o such_o strength_n and_o multitude_n that_o by_o the_o year_n 1422._o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n henry_n chichesley_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o all_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v they_o be_v so_o many_o but_o by_o force_n of_o war_n the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v to_o gather_v so_o great_a force_n in_o bohemia_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1417._o which_o be_v just_o a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o luther_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n but_o also_o obtain_v many_o notable_a victory_n against_o the_o strong_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v raise_v against_o they_o in_o england_n william_n taylor_n be_v burn_v anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o two_o year_n after_o that_o william_n white_n be_v burn_v and_o betwixt_o that_o time_n and_o 1430._o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n john_n wadden_n and_o richard_n hovington_n be_v burn_v and_o after_o that_o richard_z wiche_n and_o john_n goose_n one_o braban_n and_o one_o jerome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v burn_v hieronymus_n savanarola_n a_o monk_n in_o italy_n with_o two_o other_o name_v dominick_n and_o sylvester_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n at_o florence_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o with_o sundry_a other_o who_o for_o shortness_n i_o omit_v here_o now_o sure_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n m._n gilbert_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o i_o can_v get_v none_o that_o profess_v our_o religion_n a_o hundred_o year_n immediate_o before_o martin_n luther_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v gather_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o your_o note_n and_o yet_o with_o such_o impudent_a lie_v you_o blind_a the_o poor_a people_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v that_o both_o these_o conclusion_n of_o you_o be_v false_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o day_n have_v ever_o have_v she_o own_o teacher_n and_o professor_n unto_o who_o martin_n luther_n have_v succeed_v in_o his_o religion_n suppose_v not_o in_o the_o like_a frequency_n and_o purity_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n partly_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o that_o bottemless_a pit_n that_o be_v of_o your_o doctrine_n which_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o that_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o people_n and_o partly_o by_o your_o extreme_a persecution_n whereby_o you_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev_n 13_o 7._o but_o your_o smoke_n will_v evanish_v away_o at_o the_o last_o and_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v shine_v more_o and_o more_o maugre_o all_o your_o heart_n section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o that_o m._n john_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o we_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o â—iâ—h_n old_a condemn_a heresy_n let_v he_o read_v s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o note_v here_o as_o of_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a 1._o novatus_n forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n and_o cause_v other_o do_v the_o like_a as_o eusebius_n hiss_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 33._o and_o nicephorus_n report_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 30._o 2._o aërus_n the_o heretic_n deny_v that_o offering_n or_o prayer_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o fast_a shall_v be_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n and_o epiphane_n declare_v haeres_fw-la 75._o 3._o eunomius_n and_o aërius_n hold_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 76._o write_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n now_o be_v we_o by_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o your_o last_o calumny_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n this_o be_v indeed_o m._n gilbert_n a_o heavy_a challenge_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o calumny_n yea_o it_o have_v less_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v speak_v against_o we_o a_o liar_n m._n gilbert_n shall_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o heavenly_a city_n but_o his_o portion_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o &_o 22.15_o and_o he_o that_o slander_v his_o neighbour_n much_o more_o than_o he_o who_o slander_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n holy_a mountain_n psal_n 15_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o novatus_n intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n and_o cause_v set_v up_o himself_o against_o cornelius_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o that_o crafty_o and_o withdraw_v many_o of_o his_o flock_n from_o he_o which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n as_o black_a to_o white_a for_o we_o teach_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o cornelius_n have_v then_o in_o rome_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v intrude_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n charge_n as_o he_o do_v so_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n but_o your_o pope_n be_v like_o novatus_n who_o not_o only_o have_v disturb_v all_o the_o christian_a congregation_n in_o europe_n almost_o by_o set_v up_o and_o thrust_v down_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o will_v but_o also_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n as_o for_o this_o doctrine_n of_o aerius_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o i_o contend_v not_o whether_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o but_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o which_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n follow_v he_o reckon_v he_o among_o heretic_n but_o theodoretus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fabulis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n reckon_v he_o not_o among_o heretic_n and_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n in_o any_o council_n that_o therefore_o which_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o embrace_v but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o aërian_o which_o be_v error_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o damn_v of_o marriage_n urge_v of_o continency_n require_v they_o who_o they_o receive_v to_o their_o fellowship_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n these_o heresy_n i_o say_v your_o church_n have_v renew_v who_o damn_v marriage_n and_o urge_v continency_n in_o your_o clergy_n and_o receive_v none_o to_o your_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v their_o own_o proper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o aërian_a and_o eunomian_a heresy_n they_o seclude_v holiness_n of_o life_n from_o that_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o may_v stand_v with_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o with_o perseverance_n in_o they_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o m._n gilbert_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o our_o doctrine_n that_o only_o live_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n do_v justify_v but_o you_o be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o justify_v faith_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o both_o the_o reprobat_n and_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v so_o this_o be_v your_o three_o calumny_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n 4._o simon_n magus_n martion_n and_o manichaeus_n deny_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o augustin_n haeres_fw-la 46._o jerome_n and_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o make_v mention_n 5._o jovinianus_n affirm_v that_o priest_n marriage_n be_v lawful_a after_o the_o lawful_a vow_n of_o chastity_n he_o move_v sundry_a nun_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n superfluous_a as_o augustin_n write_v of_o he_o haeres_fw-la 82._o item_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a 6._o vigilantius_n deny_v the_o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o s._n jerome_n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la write_v he_o despise_v the_o burn_a of_o light_n and_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n
antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o
that_o do_v believe_v that_o popery_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n imaginable_a to_o wit_n to_o worship_v the_o handiwork_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o wood_n and_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v what_o severe_a threaten_n he_o have_v denounce_v against_o idolatry_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v for_o evermore_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n rev._n 14.9_o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v not_o only_o this_o iniquity_n of_o idolatry_n upon_o themselves_o but_o likewise_o upon_o their_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v to_o hear_v and_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o thereto_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o of_o his_o concernment_n to_o lay_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o discover_v the_o snare_n &_o pit_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o entrape_v and_o ruine_v eternal_o of_o poor_a soul_n therefore_o we_o hope_v as_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v peace_n to_o we_o so_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n that_o this_o prayerful_a treatise_n of_o that_o great_a wrestler_n with_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o convince_a of_o gainsayers_a inform_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o stir_v up_o and_o awake_v zeal_n love_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n matt._n craford_n to_o the_o right_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_z james_n the_o vi_o king_n of_o scotland_n etc._n etc._n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v presumption_n most_o noble_a prince_n to_o offer_v to_o your_o majesty_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o rude_a labour_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v jesus_n christ_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_z lord_z of_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o defend_v even_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o the_o venomous_a sting_n of_o one_o of_o the_o locust_n rev._n 9.3_o of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n the_o right_a whereof_o do_v most_o just_o belong_v to_o your_o majesty_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o your_o majesty_n in_o such_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n that_o your_o subject_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o at_o home_n and_o stranger_n do_v admire_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o abroad_o whereby_o you_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o but_o also_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o convict_v the_o gain-say_a whatsoever_o by_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o tim._n 3.5_o wherewith_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o your_o very_a infancy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n i_o mean_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o roman_a harlot_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o supereminent_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rom._n 13.1_o whereby_o as_o you_o be_v most_o able_a so_o be_v you_o most_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n propagat_v his_o kingdom_n and_o nowrish_v his_o own_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20.28_o by_o the_o breast_n of_o your_o majesty_n government_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a that_o his_o spouse_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n esa_n 60.16_o so_o who_o be_v more_o oblige_v than_o you_o sir_n who_o so_o sufficient_a and_o able_a every_o way_n to_o maintain_v it_o as_o you_o sir_n your_o knowledge_n bind_v you_o your_o profession_n bind_v you_o your_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o you_o be_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n bind_v you_o for_o as_o the_o wise_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v say_v and_o leave_v it_o in_o writ_n or_o rather_o that_o king_n of_o king_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o prince_n reign_n by_o i_o prov._n 8.15_o you_o hold_v your_o kingdom_n of_o he_o sir_n and_o must_v lay_v down_o your_o crown_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o must_v stand_v up_o and_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n &_o of_o the_o nowrish_a his_o spouse_n in_o that_o day_n your_o knowledge_n sir_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o sovereign_a authority_n able_a to_o defend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v receive_v that_o two-edged_a sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o your_o mouth_n able_a to_o wound_v heb._n 4.12_o yea_o to_o consume_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o have_v receive_v that_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 13.4_o in_o your_o hand_n able_a to_o destroy_v betimes_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o to_o root_v out_o from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 101.8_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o abomination_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.4.5_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virtuous_a woman_n many_o woman_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmount_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.26_o so_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o many_o heretic_n have_v teach_v erroneous_o and_o worship_v and_o wrought_v abominable_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n rev._n 17.1_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o heresy_n in_o abomination_n in_o idolatry_n have_v surmount_v they_o all_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o she_o or_o ever_o shall_v come_v after_o she_o many_o beast_n have_v speak_v blasphemous_o rev._n 13.1.3.6_o but_o that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o &_o 16.13.14_o &_o 17.3.4.5.6_o &_o 18.24_o surmount_v they_o all_o in_o blasphemy_n tyranny_n cruelty_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n destroy_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n other_o heresy_n do_v but_o subvert_v some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v subvert_v they_o all_o almost_o of_o other_o heresy_n some_o be_v but_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o against_o his_o manhood_n other_o some_o against_o his_o office_n and_o benefit_n or_o some_o one_o head_n or_o other_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v against_o they_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o godhead_n in_o make_v he_o not_o only_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_a creature_n in_o pray_v to_o mary_n to_o command_v her_o son_n jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la as_o i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n most_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o worse_o than_o the_o arrian_n injurious_a to_o his_o manhood_n to_o all_o his_o office_n his_o benefit_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n inward_a and_o outward_a of_o the_o know_v and_o apply_v of_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o injurious_a to_o his_o sovereign_a glory_n in_o communicate_v it_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bone_n and_o ash_n and_o the_o skurf_n skarf_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v manifest_a in_o this_o my_o answer_n so_o that_o most_o just_o it_o be_v call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 13.11_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o such_o a_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v too_o great_a a_o evil_a what_o will_v the_o practice_v thereof_o be_v i_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a mass_n that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o misery_n alace_o be_v too_o great_a to_o see_v the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n scatter_v like_o sheep_n without_o shepherd_n matth._n 9.36_o die_v that_o second_o and_o everlasting_a death_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o misery_n of_o misery_n if_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o babel_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n rev._n 17.4_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o their_o head_n again_o to_o drink_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n amos_n 8.11.12_o whereby_o not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o city_n as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v ch_n 4.8_o but_o twenty_o or_o
introduction_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a libel_n or_o write_n send_v by_o m._n john_n welsch_n to_o a_o catholic_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o receive_v a_o little_a scrol_n which_o be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n at_o kirkubright_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o to_o be_v something_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a answer_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n wherein_o you_o think_v there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babel_n your_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n so_o while_o the_o lord_n anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n you_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o give_v upright_a judgement_n what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v something_a or_o nothing_o much_o or_o little_a that_o i_o do_v let_v work_n bear_v witness_n and_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n first_o he_o tittle_n his_o libel_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o predecessor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o new_a evangel_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v some_o heresy_n themselves_o but_o also_o have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n confute_v by_o they_o before_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n afterward_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n of_o manicheus_fw-la pelagius_n aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n with_o many_o other_o what_o less_o can_v we_o do_v nor_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v before_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o three_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o nor_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o whorish_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n so_o notwithstanding_o your_o church_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v overcover_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v yet_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v christ_n blaspheme_v matth._n 26.65_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o golden_a style_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o of_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o truth_n successor_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o impugner_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n your_o doctrine_n indeed_o can_v not_o deceive_v so_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o these_o style_n your_o poison_n and_o abomination_n will_v not_o be_v drunken_a so_o universal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n as_o this_o rev._n 17.4_o so_o these_o be_v the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v you_o from_o this_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n can_v they_o not_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v herself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n rev._n 2.4.9_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n condemn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.37_o matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o not_o by_o your_o style_n but_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o must_v be_v try_v matth._n 7.16_o for_o if_o you_o be_v catholic_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o good_a pastor_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 10.14_o so_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o your_o style_n that_o must_v defend_v you_o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o christian_a reader_n by_o this_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o ascrive_v only_o to_o their_o church_n they_o cause_v the_o simple_a to_o err_v and_o lead_v many_o blindfold_a to_o damnation_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o vizard_n from_o they_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o write_v a_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n conc._n trident._n in_o expositione_n symb._n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o until_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n choose_v you_o now_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o upon_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v upon_o yourself_o who_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o still_o of_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v labyrinth_n which_o you_o will_v not_o witting_o cast_v yourself_o into_o and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o proposition_n all_o the_o question_n be_v then_o of_o the_o assumption_n whither_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o
act_n 2._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 52._o art_n 1._o &_o 3._o two_o great_a papist_n and_o yet_o bonaventure_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 4._o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o pain_n next_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n affirm_v 3._o part_n qu._n 52._o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o into_o that_o place_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n which_o you_o papist_n have_v among_o yourselves_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n now_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o keep_v he_o under_o until_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o here_o and_o peter_n say_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o not_o of_o any_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o peter_n bring_v they_o not_o in_o to_o prove_v this_o local_a descension_n as_o you_o say_v whereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n most_o plain_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n these_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nephesch_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o life_n as_o gen._n 37.21_o let_v we_o smite_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o there_o be_v life_n as_o levit._n 21.1.11_o and_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v scheol_n in_o hebrew_a which_o most_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o nephesch_n that_o be_v the_o body_n wherein_o his_o life_n be_v in_o scheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o psalm_n 29.3_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o david_n where_o he_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o hell_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o psalm_n 139_o 15._o where_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o here_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o hell_n as_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o hell_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o neither_o in_o these_o point_n m._n gilbert_n nor_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v your_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v prove_v sufficient_o you_o must_v therefore_o provide_v you_o for_o better_a weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o strong_a defence_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o uphold_v of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v do_v otherwise_o your_o shot_n will_v be_v but_o as_o shot_n of_o paper_n and_o your_o bulwark_n but_o of_o intempered_a mortar_n which_o sudden_o will_v rush_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o have_v do_v amen_n section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n and_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o also_o to_o prove_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n against_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v the_o contrary_n the_o which_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o life_n therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n there_o be_v much_o promise_v here_o but_o nothing_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o why_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n except_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o my_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o answereâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o and_o whither_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o let_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v a_o trial_n thereof_o you_o be_v bold_a enough_o indeed_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o you_o say_v because_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o a_o raisin_n be_v this_o can_v we_o not_o prove_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o deny_v you_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n because_o falsehood_n be_v deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o new_a logic_n or_o divinity_n be_v this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v such_o a_o unskilful_a reasoner_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o bewray_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o your_o church_n be_v not_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n hold_v forth_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v down_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n anno_fw-la 1585._o there_o they_o deny_v and_o abhor_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o compel_v all_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o absolution_n to_o abjure_v renounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v your_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n of_o your_o religion_n i_o ask_v you_o do_v not_o our_o religion_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o you_o do_v from_o we_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v for_o be_v not_o two_o contrary_n equal_o different_a one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o light_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a christ_n from_o antichrist_n as_o darkness_n from_o light_n black_a from_o white_a and_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o you_o and_o our_o religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o
you_o say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v of_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o good_a so_o say_v achab_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v he_o so_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n against_o we_o that_o achab_n speak_v with_o against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v speak_v of_o your_o babel_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o in_o part_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o number_n as_o hildegardis_n bridget_n catherine_n de_fw-fr sens_n have_v foretold_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o your_o church_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o patience_n m._n gilbert_n for_o it_o must_v continue_v and_o your_o babel_n must_v down_o as_o for_o the_o clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v the_o apparel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dolour_n and_o in_o mourning_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o dolour_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o his_o member_n &_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n the_o which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o fulfil_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o john_n hus_n his_o day_n and_o before_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o you_o cast_v up_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o land_n you_o have_v forget_v yourself_o and_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o head_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o prelate_n abbot_n bishop_n cardinals_z etc._n etc._n as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pride_n and_o pomp_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n see_v bernard_n de_fw-mi confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 4._o platin._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pontif._n in_o paulo_n 2._o his_o clothes_n be_v make_v of_o precious_a stone_n his_o gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a with_o glister_a gold_n and_o with_o 5._o with_o a_o precious_a stone_n call_v a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o which_o kind_a one_o that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mitre_n by_o a_o mischance_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v worth_a 6000._o crown_n platin._n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la 5._o pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n no_o troyan_n the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o court_n do_v surmount_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n as_o some_o that_o have_v see_v it_o report_n how_o then_o can_v you_o just_o quarrel_v our_o attire_n can_v you_o say_v that_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o modesty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17._o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o modesty_n but_o you_o be_v like_o the_o lamians_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o take_v it_o with_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o lay_v it_o beside_o they_o you_o look_v to_o your_o neighbour_n but_o you_o oversee_v yourself_o so_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o assign_v it_o remain_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o note_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o well_o these_o new_a evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n for_o all_o their_o ground_n &_o proof_n be_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o dark_a speaking_n young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o expones_fw-la these_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o m._n john_n will_v have_v they_o the_o minister_n merchiston_n say_v that_o to_o be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o colour_a gloss_n m._n john_n say_v here_o that_o the_o sackcloth_n signify_v persecution_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o note_n on_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n print_v at_o london_n expones_fw-la the_o sackcloth_n to_o signify_v poor_a and_o simple_a apparel_n and_o bale_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v that_o this_o sackcloth_n signify_v sober_a conversation_n god_n know_v if_o this_o and_o the_o like_v be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o any_o proof_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o these_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o you_o mark_v in_o we_o that_o have_v so_o stir_v up_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o cry_v out_o god_n know_v whether_o this_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o poor_a people_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o we_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n have_v deliver_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n by_o your_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v expon_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n diverse_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v deliver_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n here_o for_o you_o expone_fw-la blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o two_o contrary_a thing_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o catholic_n take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v tolerable_a so_o be_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n your_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o expon_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o partly_o have_v and_o partly_o shall_v be_v mark_v be_v manifold_a and_o if_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n as_o you_o say_v then_o sure_o this_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fivefold_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v five_o diverse_a way_n expon_v must_v be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n and_o then_o you_o lose_v more_o than_o you_o can_v win_v by_o this_o beware_v m._n gilbert_n that_o by_o this_o deal_n you_o bring_v not_o yourself_o in_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v forsake_v your_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n report_v lib._n 3._o the_o interpret_v verb._n cap._n 3._o as_o for_o your_o calumny_n first_o in_o call_v we_o new_a evangelist_n i_o answer_v to_o that_o before_o next_o in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o proof_n and_o ground_n be_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o dark_a say_n first_o you_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v his_o prophecy_n dark_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o our_o blindness_n second_o you_o speak_v too_o plain_a a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v here_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o m._n john_n and_o at_o the_o last_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n shall_v slay_v they_o how_o can_v they_o do_v the_o same_o except_o they_o know_v and_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o see_v but_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o their_o own_o whereby_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o save_v their_o own_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o
blasphemous_a reason_n of_o you_o martin_n luther_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o now_o your_o be_v enforce_v to_o grant_v the_o contrary_a that_o infinite_a number_n have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o you_o m_o gilbert_n that_o compel_v you_o to_o grant_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n never_o know_v it_o but_o comfort_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n for_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v victorious_a at_o the_o last_o and_o your_o darkness_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o will_v be_v discover_v indeed_o the_o least_o stroke_n that_o you_o can_v give_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v to_o call_v they_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v speak_v against_o he_o for_o i_o grant_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n to_o condemn_v themselves_o and_o to_o justify_v they_o who_o not_o only_o have_v teach_v it_o but_o also_o sufficient_o do_v prove_v it_o and_o many_o thousand_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o church_n babel_n but_o with_o they_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n heretic_n for_o they_o also_o do_v condemn_v his_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n and_o error_n but_o whereabout_o now_o will_v you_o contend_v m._n gilbert_n you_o say_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n or_o not_o i_o will_v you_o and_o your_o church_n will_v stand_v upon_o this_o and_o give_v over_o all_o your_o other_o contention_n while_o this_o be_v first_o prove_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o we_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o dissent_v from_o you_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o that_o be_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o will_v do_v than_o i_o hope_v our_o contention_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v but_o for_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o run_v to_o this_o now_o you_o will_v flee_v from_o it_o as_o fast_o again_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o our_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o of_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o you_o ever_o refuse_v to_o let_v your_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o run_v to_o your_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n council_n and_o lie_v miracle_n and_o many_o other_o vain_a startinghole_n like_o a_o wild_a fox_n when_o he_o be_v hunt_v out_o of_o one_o hole_n he_o fly_v to_o another_o and_o dare_v never_o abide_v the_o fair_a field_n and_o mark_v their_o craft_n reader_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o you_o refuse_v this_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o martin_n luther_n invent_v our_o religion_n and_o we_o have_v none_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o before_o he_o when_o we_o again_o reply_v that_o we_o have_v sundry_a of_o all_o sort_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o even_o when_o your_o kingdom_n be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o produce_v their_o name_n they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o slip_v from_o that_o again_o and_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o not_o but_o they_o contend_v whether_o that_o be_v truth_n or_o heresy_n so_o they_o run_v from_o one_o start_a hole_n to_o another_o but_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o heresy_n will_v you_o contend_v any_o more_o then_o shall_v the_o plea_n cease_v then_o will_v you_o ever_o slander_v our_o religion_n of_o novelty_n in_o say_v martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v it_o and_o we_o have_v none_o who_o profess_v before_o he_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o then_o but_o now_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o sufficient_o that_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o your_o rome_n babel_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o sundry_a other_o also_o disprove_v you_o it_o if_o you_o can_v m._n gilbert_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o he_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n that_o he_o preach_v etc._n etc._n let_v m._n john_n name_n any_o of_o these_o his_o doctor_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v at_o in_o religion_n and_o i_o shall_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v that_o albeit_o m._n john_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heretic_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o m._n john_n call_v the_o only_a truth_n be_v never_o profess_v in_o all_o head_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o scotland_n before_o in_o no_o country_n no_o not_o by_o any_o one_o man_n let_v be_v by_o a_o number_n which_o thing_n m._n robert_n bruce_n grant_v himself_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v a_o few_o heart_n in_o this_o country_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o dwell_a place_n for_o god_n dwell_v now_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v he_o dwell_v with_o 〈◊〉_d these_o thirty_o year_n in_o such_o purity_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a with_o any_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o remain_v with_o any_o nation_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n dwell_v in_o no_o place_n without_o error_n and_o heresy_n the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n while_o now_o in_o scotland_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n but_o you_o say_v they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n see_v they_o and_o we_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n which_o do_v hold_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v suppose_v they_o have_v build_v hay_n straw_n or_o timber_n upon_o the_o same_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v be_v content_a to_o be_v measure_v with_o that_o same_o measure_n wherewith_o you_o measure_v we_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v of_o your_o religion_n but_o these_o only_a that_o profess_v with_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o your_o church_n do_v now_o than_o not_o only_o by_o your_o reason_n shall_v you_o want_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o apostle_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o you_o do_v indeed_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n but_o long_o after_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o long_o after_o that_o also_o to_o be_v of_o your_o profession_n because_o not_o only_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v not_o their_o original_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o sundry_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o after_o these_o day_n be_v unknown_a in_o the_o former_a age_n as_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o some_o head_n in_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o mass_n yea_o you_o shall_v want_v all_o the_o father_n by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o error_n which_o you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o defend_v and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o you_o shall_v want_v almost_o all_o the_o general_a council_n except_o three_o or_o four_o and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n doctor_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o jesuit_n for_o not_o only_o have_v some_o of_o they_o have_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n by_o your_o whole_a confession_n but_o also_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o some_o point_n against_o you_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o now_o as_o for_o example_n pope_n gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o in_o morali_fw-la and_o so_o have_v sundry_a other_o of_o your_o clergy_n as_o
upon_o this_o rock_n but_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o many_o therefore_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n choose_v you_o then_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o will_v you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v three_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v even_o now_o to_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o monstrous_a man_n will_v you_o make_v he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n already_o be_v this_o credible_a or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o iniquity_n even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v â—_o 1500._o year_n since_o and_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o your_o own_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o lamb_n with_o horn_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o in_o possession_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a empire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o any_o king_n emperor_z or_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o ever_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o assign_v to_o your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o one_o city_n of_o troy_n keep_v all_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n almost_o besiege_v it_o before_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o workman_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 2._o that_o great_a conqueror_n alexander_n with_o who_o no_o monarch_n be_v comparable_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o miserable_a jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o scatter_a people_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o prevail_v &_o not_o only_o to_o overcome_v they_o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a except_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o m._n gilbert_n will_v any_o turk_n christian_n or_o jew_n himself_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o man_n suppose_v his_o age_n be_v never_o so_o long_o and_o his_o person_n never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n five_o as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sundry_a beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o city_n which_o prostitut_n its_o self_n to_o fornication_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apoc._n 17_o call_n the_o woman_n clad_v with_o purple_a who_o be_v antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n call_v that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o ungodly_a and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n a_o people_n contrary_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o joint_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la universum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominùm_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principe_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la antichristum_n intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la homil._n 10._o in_o apoc._n &_o homil_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v in_o moralibus_fw-la lib._n 33._o cap._n 26_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o antichrist_n and_o thomas_n a_o papist_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o not_o a_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o ordinar_a gloss_n say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n together_o make_v the_o antichrist_n and_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n call_v he_o a_o university_n or_o commonality_n so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o concur_v all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o body_n a_o estate_n a_o succession_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v nothing_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o
of_o rome_n he_o say_v they_o only_o desire_v to_o reign_v they_o can_v abide_v peace_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o they_o have_v stamp_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o man_n who_o they_o use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n in_o who_o forehead_n that_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o light_n of_o that_o age_n for_o his_o manifold_a learning_n call_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n babylon_n and_o that_o harlot_n of_o babel_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n the_o refuge_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o petrus_n joannes_n pronounce_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o great_a babylon_n and_o mathias_n parisiensis_fw-la say_v that_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v all_o the_o university_n and_o college_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o sound_o now_o and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o lodowick_n the_o four_o speak_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o say_v christian_n can_v keep_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n for_o this_o antichrist_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o in_o another_o edict_n it_o be_v write_v as_o he_o be_v a_o disaguised_a pastor_n so_o be_v he_o a_o mystical_a antichrist_n and_o we_o declar_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o antichristian_a empire_n to_o be_v damn_v of_o heresy_n and_o depose_v by_o our_o right_n by_o the_o council_n sentence_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o germany_n the_o priest_n of_o italy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o desire_v and_o aventinus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o hildebrand_n write_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o plain_a just_a simple_a and_o upright_o have_v write_v that_o then_o to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v pope_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o antichrist_n begin_v because_o they_o see_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretold_v so_o many_o year_n before_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o hadrian_n the_o 6._o pope_n in_o his_o instruction_n of_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o convention_n at_o norimberg_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o grant_v free_o that_o god_n have_v suffer_v this_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o seat_n speak_v of_o that_o pontifical_a seat_n in_o rome_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n as_o abuse_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o last_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n change_v in_o worse_a and_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n speak_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o say_v from_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n so_o many_o abuse_n have_v rush_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o heavy_a disease_n wherewith_o as_o we_o may_v see_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o disperat_a estate_n i_o omit_v the_o rest_n you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n be_v strong_a that_o have_v make_v their_o own_o mouth_n to_o file_v themselves_o to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n antichristian_a unto_o who_o the_o whole_a mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v agree_v but_o they_o all_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v second_o he_o must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o do_v call_v antichrist_n and_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o antichrist_n but_o his_o own_o friar_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v so_o testify_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v also_o therefore_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n and_o their_o kingdom_n antichristian_a now_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o my_o reply_n that_o religion_n be_v false_a which_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o you_o make_v they_o the_o mark_n of_o your_o church_n but_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o unity_n for_o that_o be_v break_v by_o your_o manifold_a contradiction_n and_o dissension_n among_o yourselves_o whereof_o i_o have_v mark_v some_o and_o the_o diligent_a reader_n of_o your_o work_n may_v gather_v many_o mo_z chrachtovius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v bellum_fw-la jesuiticum_fw-la have_v gather_v of_o two_o head_n to_o wit_n the_o mass_n and_o antichrist_n 205._o contradiction_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v then_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o rest_n no_o succession_n neither_o personal_a break_v by_o their_o pope_n who_o be_v atheist_n schismatic_n heretic_n and_o by_o a_o woman_n pope_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n no_o antiquity_n for_o the_o author_n and_o origine_fw-la of_o sundry_a main_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n have_v not_o satisfy_v m._n jewel_n challenge_v these_o thirty_o year_n ago_o concern_v the_o novelty_n of_o twenty_o and_o seven_o of_o your_o opinion_n therefore_o since_o it_o have_v neither_o unity_n succession_n nor_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n second_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o consolation_n unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o blush_v to_o be_v know_v and_o make_v manifest_a which_o maintain_v many_o great_a absurdity_n horrible_a blasphemy_n abominable_a idolatry_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n be_v condemn_v must_v be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v before_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v false_a wo_n therefore_o belong_v to_o their_o soul_n that_o profess_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o revel_v 14.8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n verse_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n finis_fw-la a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n wherein_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o teach_v and_o commit_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o dissolve_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o oath_n and_o bond_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n duty_n and_o meritorious_a work_n they_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n commotion_n and_o combustion_n both_o before_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n in_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v use_v unparalleled_a cruelty_n and_o unheard-of_a inhumanity_n towards_o protestant_n where_o ever_o they_o have_v the_o upperhand_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h.t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v evidence_v to_o be_v false_a and_o frivolous_a 2._o tim._n 3.1_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o
popery_n anatomize_v or_o a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v handle_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n clear_o prove_v and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n anatomize_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o most_o evident_o convict_v and_o confute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n in_o answer_n to_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n priest_n by_o that_o learned_a singular_o pious_a and_o eminent_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o at_o kirkubright_n next_o at_o air_n in_o scotland_n and_o last_o at_o s._n john_n d'angely_n in_o france_n the_o second_o edition_n revise_v correct_v and_o divide_v into_o section_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o dissolve_v oath_n commit_v treason_n raise_v war_n and_o commotion_n and_o use_v imparalleled_a cruelty_n towards_o protestant_n by_o matthew_n craford_n glasgow_n by_o robert_n sanders_n printer_n to_o the_o city_n and_o university_n 1â—72_n in_o hanc_fw-la pij_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la auctoris_fw-la diatriben_fw-ge &_o pij_fw-la &_o docti_fw-la viri_fw-la m._n matth._n crafordij_fw-la additamentum_fw-la decastichon_n latino-scoticum_a romulidum_fw-la qui_fw-la sacra_fw-la oupis_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la sacra_fw-la et_fw-la fugere_fw-la haec_fw-la sancti_fw-la perlege_fw-la scripta_fw-la viri_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr &_o solidè_fw-la babylonia_n scita_fw-la refedit_fw-la queîs_fw-la miseras_fw-la animas_fw-la turba_fw-la dolosa_fw-la capit_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la heu_fw-la passim_fw-la nullo_n prohibente_fw-la vagatur_fw-la pro_fw-la sapidis_fw-la dapibus_fw-la toxica_fw-la tetra_fw-la ferens_fw-la non_fw-la minimas_fw-la crafordi_fw-la etiam_fw-la vir_fw-la docte_fw-la mereris_fw-la grate_v addideris_fw-la quòd_fw-la bona_fw-la multa_fw-la libro_fw-la vulnera_fw-la quò_fw-la capiat_fw-la meretrix_n romana_fw-la nefandi_fw-la propinans_fw-la stupri_fw-la pocula_fw-la plena_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a who_o curse_v rome_n and_o romish_a rite_n will_v know_v and_o they_o eschew_v this_o book_n will_v clear_o show_v it_o babel_n doctrine_n true_o do_v declare_v wherewith_o poor_a soul_n false_a papist_n do_v ensnare_v who_o now_o alace_o run_v free_o as_o they_o will_v for_o wholesome_a food_n with_o poison_n they_o to_o kill_v great_a thanks_o also_o shall_v learned_a craford_n get_v for_o these_o good_a thing_n he_o to_o the_o book_n have_v set_v which_o may_v help_v much_o to_o give_v rome_n whore_n a_o wound_n who_o whoordom_n so_o do_v in_o the_o land_n abound_v j._n a._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o reform_v religion_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o that_o apostolic_a and_o singular_o godly_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n who_o now_o be_v attend_v his_o master_n work_n in_o the_o upper-house_n without_o weary_v night_n and_o day_n be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o revise_v &_o republish_v of_o any_o of_o his_o work_n who_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n will_v i_o hope_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a especial_o this_o subsequent_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n be_v learned_o and_o solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n excellent_o anatomize_v and_o solid_o refute_v especial_o in_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o popery_n so_o much_o every_o where_o prevail_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o agent_n be_v most_o active_a and_o diligent_a use_v all-mean_n to_o get_v their_o deadly_a wound_n cure_v send_v over_o to_o these_o nation_n daily_a swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n with_o book_n bead_n medal_n and_o the_o like_a romish_a trash_n thereby_o to_o seduce_v the_o poor_a people_n who_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n partly_o through_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n partly_o through_o the_o lamentable_a decay_n of_o zeal_n against_o antichrist_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n partly_o through_o the_o sad_a division_n and_o distraction_n that_o be_v among_o ourselves_o whereby_o the_o poor_a people_n be_v sore_o brangle_v and_o tempt_v to_o scepteiism_n and_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o popery_n although_o there_o be_v far_o great_a division_n among_o papist_n then_o among_o we_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v we_o shall_v not_o detain_v you_o long_o in_o the_o entry_n but_o only_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o this_o treatise_n and_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o revive_n and_o republish_v thereof_o at_o this_o time_n the_o now_o triumph_v and_o glorify_a author_n need_v none_o of_o our_o commendation_n he_o be_v among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v deserve_o very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o the_o life_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v useful_a for_o imitation_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a description_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o respective_a family_n be_v a_o son_n of_o a_o ancient_a house_n of_o the_o name_n of_o welsch_n in_o nithsdale_n he_o be_v bear_v a_o little_a after_o that_o bless_a work_n of_o reformation_n begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v train_v up_o at_o school_n he_o profit_v very_o much_o so_o that_o he_o be_v excellent_o accomplish_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o literature_n and_o eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o year_n 1588._o at_o the_o town_n of_o kirkubright_n he_o be_v most_o diligent_a and_o laborious_a in_o preach_v catechise_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o dispute_v and_o convince_a of_o papist_n which_o that_o country_n abound_v with_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v singular_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o ministry_n to_o see_v the_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o popery_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o many_o be_v real_o convert_v to_o god_n and_o other_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o confirm_v comfort_v and_o strenthen_v so_o that_o he_o as_o a_o shine_a and_o burn_a light_n do_v inlighten_v that_o whole_a country_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o many_o place_n destitut_v of_o pastor_n after_o he_o have_v remain_v there_o several_a year_n the_o general_n assembly_n think_v fit_a to_o transport_v he_o to_o air_n as_o a_o town_n of_o great_a note_n and_o more_o populous_a where_o he_o be_v most_o assiduous_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o also_o twice_o on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o nine_o to_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o from_o four_o to_o five_o at_o night_n where_o the_o lord_n wonderful_o bless_v his_o labour_n for_o both_o in_o air_n and_o in_o the_o country_n about_o many_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o some_o of_o who_o be_v as_o eminent_a and_o lively_a christian_n as_o ready_o have_v be_v know_v of_o latter_a time_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n several_a year_n at_o air_n he_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o keep_v the_o assembly_n indict_v at_o aberdene_n anno_fw-la 1605._o for_o which_o he_o with_o m._n john_n forbes_n m._n andrew_n duncan_n m._n john_n sharp_a m._n robert_n dury_n and_o m._n alexander_n strachan_n be_v arraign_v imprison_v and_o at_o length_n banish_v anno_fw-la 1606._o whereupon_o he_o go_v to_o france_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n learn_v the_o french_a tongue_n and_o acquire_v such_o a_o facility_n therein_o as_o be_v think_v strange_a by_o these_o who_o know_v it_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o s._n john_n do_v angely_n a_o protestant_a town_n in_o france_n where_o his_o ministry_n be_v much_o bless_v with_o success_n but_o the_o civil_a war_n arise_v while_o he_o be_v there_o that_o city_n be_v besiege_v on_o the_o protestant_a interest_n m._n welsch_n do_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o town_n be_v sore_o straighten_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v the_o enemy_n have_v raise_v a_o battery_n and_o by_o a_o close_a approach_n have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o wall_n m._n welsch_n hear_v
a_o notable_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o where_o heresy_n flowrish_v that_o all_o these_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o writing_n that_o they_o all_o write_v suppose_v they_o shall_v write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n or_o question_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n or_o argument_n suppose_v perchance_o in_o other_o word_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o heretic_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o dare_v with_o open_a face_n meet_v they_o and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o catholic_n book_n themselves_o be_v more_o short_o and_o easy_o bring_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o while_n as_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o and_o some_o fall_n upon_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o instruct_v to_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o their_o common_a danger_n the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o blind_a country_n wherein_o that_o darkness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v the_o confident_a brag_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o universal_o credit_v the_o people_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o shepherdâ—_n matth._n 9.36_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o their_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o papistical_a book_n the_o deadly_a weapon_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o any_o one_o book_n almost_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o either_o these_o that_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n or_o these_o that_o be_v assault_v may_v be_v sustain_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n or_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v confirm_v not_o unlike_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o philistines_n want_v both_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n have_v no_o smith_n in_o their_o whole_a land_n whereby_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o sharpen_v their_o cowter_n and_o sock_n and_o other_o instrument_n 1._o sam._n 13.19.20_o 22._o now_o as_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o put_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o pen_n continual_o that_o his_o effectual_a presence_n may_v be_v join_v therewith_o both_o to_o convict_v the_o contraâ—â—_n mind_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a read_v you_o it_o therefâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v anâ—_n desire_v you_o that_o blessing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o thâ—_n write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n you_o shall_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n illuminat_fw-la all_fw-mi our_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n here_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o december_n 1602._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n m._n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n of_o m._n welsch_n treatise_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n page_n 1._o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o section_n iii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o immunity_n from_o error_n page_n 12_o section_n iv_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n page_n 44_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 71_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n page_n 85_o section_n vii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n page_n 93_o section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n page_n 104_o section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 106_o section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 131_o section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o page_n 170_o section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 189_o section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n page_n 219_o section_n fourteen_o of_o extremeunction_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 2â—1_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 226_o section_n xvi_o concern_v marriage_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 231_o section_n xvii_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 240_o section_n xviii_o concern_v work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 246_o section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 253_o section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 258_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n page_n 263_o section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 270_o section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o â—he_v visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n page_n 278_o section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n page_n 314_o section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 328_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 337_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n page_n 343_o section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 346_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n contain_v in_o m._n crafords_n treatise_n section_n i._o show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v bloody_a treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a page_n 445_o section_n ii_o show_v that_o no_o oath_n or_o bond_n can_v oblige_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n page_n 457_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n page_n 465_o section_n iv_o that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n affassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profeâ—_n the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 474_o section_n v._o contain_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n to_o protestant_n where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o page_n 490_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v forth_o the_o hazard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o antichrist_n page_n 5â—8_n a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o papist_n be_v solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n plain_o discover_v and_o solid_o refute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o one_o m._n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n section_n i._o the_o
apostle_n till_o now_o never_o interrupt_v never_o speak_v against_o but_o of_o late_a since_o martin_n luther_n day_n but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v never_o hear_v tell_v of_o but_o since_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n therefore_o you_o can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n this_o objection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o untruth_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o either_o m._n john_n know_v not_o our_o proof_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o alter_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppugn_v his_o own_o invention_n our_o objection_n or_o rather_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n whereby_o we_o prove_v that_o we_o catholic_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o only_a truth_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o we_o have_v abundant_o set_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o shall_v be_v permanent_a for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shall_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o these_o place_n note_v here_o which_o be_v over_o longsome_a to_o be_v set_v down_o at_o length_n to_o the_o which_o i_o adjoyn_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expon_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n psal_n 60.5_o read_v august_n upon_o this_o psal_n 88_o v._n 1.2.3.4.5.19.30.31.32.33.34.35.36.37.38_o read_v aug._n on_o these_o place_n psal_n 104._o ver_fw-la 8._o read_v aug._n psal_n 110.9_o esa_n 9.7_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 51.7.8_o read_v s._n hier._n on_o esa_n 54.8.9_o read_v hier._n on_o esa_n 55.3.13_o esa_n 59.21_o read_v hier._n on_o jer._n 31.3.36_o read_v hier._n on_o ezec._n 37.25.26_o dan._n 2.44_o dan._n 7.14.27_o mich._n 4.7_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luc._n 1.33_o read_v s._n august_n upon_o the_o 109._o psal_n matth._n 10.18_o read_v here_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n luke_n 22.32_o john_n 14.16.17_o john_n 17.18.19.20_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o tim._n 3.15_o act_n 5.39_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hilar._n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n de_fw-fr utili_fw-la credent_a cap._n 87._o ambros_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 20._o chrysost_n in_o serm_n de_fw-mi pen_v clem._n alex._n lib._n 6._o storm_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concur_v and_o agree_v in_o one_o unity_n i_o will_v wish_v m._n john_n to_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o man_n judgement_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v nor_o break_v m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o will_v follow_v your_o footstep_n and_o first_o answer_n to_o that_o part_n which_o you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o then_o unto_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v false_a and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o ground_n which_o you_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o you_o go_v about_o to_o build_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v record_v in_o history_n athenaeus_n dipnosophist_n lib._n 12._o of_o one_o thrasilaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o athens_n he_o think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventarie_a of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o you_o wheresoever_o you_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o same_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v you_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o though_o they_o be_v your_o own_o crying_z the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v it_o have_v always_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o remove_v you_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o to_o give_v every_o merchant_n his_o own_o ware_n and_o his_o own_o ship_n and_o to_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v whereof_o a_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n a_o part_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n fight_v her_o battle_n lie_v in_o her_o camp_n and_o await_v for_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v term_v the_o invisible_a church_n because_o god_n election_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n sense_n or_o eye_n and_o we_o can_v know_v who_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o unto_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o choose_a appertain_v all_o the_o promise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o only_o be_v they_o fulfil_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n wherein_o both_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n the_o popple_n and_o the_o good_a seed_n matth._n 3.12_o and_o 13.24.25_o the_o dregs_o and_o the_o wine_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n be_v mix_v together_o the_o which_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o superfluous_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o livelie_a member_n thereof_o so_o than_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v etc._n etc._n only_a this_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o shall_v have_v always_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lead_v she_o in_o all_o truth_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o holiness_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o her_o salvation_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o you_o as_o bellarmin_n confess_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 13._o that_o many_o of_o their_o number_n spend_v but_o time_n while_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n here_o beneath_o absolute_o can_v perish_v or_o make_v absolute_a defection_n for_o calvin_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n grant_v that_o but_o they_o speak_v and_o mean_v say_v he_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o if_o you_o mean_v no_o further_o but_o this_o than_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o here_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o be_v but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n &_o so_o be_v fetch_v as_o needless_a witness_n in_o a_o matter_n â—â—at_o be_v not_o doubt_v some_o or_o call_v in_o question_n and_o if_o you_o have_v understand_v his_o language_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cumber_v yourself_o in_o fetch_v of_o this_o mortar_n and_o stone_n to_o build_v up_o your_o babel_n for_o this_o be_v not_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o because_o it_o be_v babel_n which_o you_o be_v big_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v such_o a_o confusion_n of_o language_n among_o you_o that_o few_o of_o you_o understand_v what_o another_o say_v when_o some_o cry_n for_o mortar_n other_o bring_v stone_n bellarmin_n the_o great_a maister-builder_n cry_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o beneath_o can_v err_v neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n neither_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a which_o she_o propones_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o cry_v to_o prove_v that_o and_o you_o cumber_v yourself_o in_o bring_v in_o a_o number_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o they_o will_v go_v no_o further_o with_o you_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o in_o all_o truth_n as_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o
abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n
there_o polycarpus_n and_o sundry_a other_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25.26_o the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o style_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 581._o resist_v by_o pelagius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n lib._n 4._o epistola_fw-la 32.38_o 39_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o boniface_n the_o 3._o anno_fw-la 607._o obtain_v this_o style_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o his_o predecessor_n platina_n sabellicus_n marianus_n scotus_n complain_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n and_o resist_v by_o sundry_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o appoint_v law_n of_o fast_v be_v montanus_n the_o heretic_n anno_fw-la 145._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o account_v heresy_n by_o apolonius_n and_o augustine_n against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o manichean_o the_o manichean_o be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o minister_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o so_o forth_o of_o many_o other_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o the_o first_o that_o give_v the_o rise_n to_o transubstantiation_n be_v mark_n a_o notable_a magician_n anno_fw-la 115._o who_o by_o his_o enchantment_n have_v first_o cause_v a_o cup_n of_o white_a wine_n to_o bear_v the_o colour_n of_o blood_n make_v his_o follower_n believe_v that_o by_o his_o invocation_n over_o it_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v pour_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n refute_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 34._o and_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o the_o first_o that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n in_o effect_n be_v pope_n nicolaus_n the_o 2._o anno_fw-la 1090._o in_o cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v as_o a_o universal_a doctrine_n before_o pope_n innocent_a the_o 3._o his_o time_n in_o a_o council_n of_o lateran_n anno_fw-la 1215._o as_o tonstal_n witness_n de_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n never_o consent_v to_o it_o bertramus_n berengarius_fw-la waldensis_fw-la withstand_v it_o the_o first_o that_o decree_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v hadrian_n in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o nice_a against_o the_o express_a scripture_n after_o the_o example_n of_o marcellina_n a_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n resist_v by_o sundry_a father_n and_o council_n council_n eliber_n council_n constant_n conc._n francof_o the_o first_o that_o impose_v single_a life_n and_o condemn_a marriage_n in_o their_o clergy_n be_v pope_n syricius_n anno_fw-la 290._o distinct_a 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la as_o the_o manichee_n do_v before_o he_o resist_v by_o sundry_a sigebert_n &_o h._n mutius_n let_v these_o example_n serve_v as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o reader_n how_o strong_o now_o you_o have_v man_v and_o fortify_v your_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o your_o proof_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o disprove_v we_o the_o question_n now_o come_v in_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n whither_o it_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o other_o since_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v go_v the_o straight_a way_n to_o have_v prove_v this_o and_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n you_o will_v at_o the_o near_a have_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o same_o have_v disprove_v it_o but_o you_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o go_v a_o far_a by-way_n and_o will_v father_n our_o religion_n on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n in_o point_v we_o out_o martin_n luther_n to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o ancient_a pedegre_n to_o reckon_v unto_o nor_o have_v not_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o who_o it_o have_v spring_v and_o for_o to_o get_v yourself_o the_o better_a credit_n you_o busy_a yourself_o in_o mark_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o preach_n as_o time_n place_n matter_n opposition_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o skill_v and_o acquaint_v with_o that_o history_n of_o martin_n luther_n that_o you_o can_v assign_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a and_o remarkable_a period_n of_o the_o decay_a of_o your_o babel_n and_o of_o the_o erect_n up_o again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o your_o head_n and_o clergy_n have_v stamp_v under_o foot_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o little_a leaven_n and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o of_o all_o seed_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o now_o since_o it_o have_v so_o sour_v almost_o the_o whole_a mass_n even_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n which_o once_o be_v under_o your_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o high_a tree_n have_v fair_a and_o great_a branch_n under_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n sheep_n may_v get_v rest_n and_o warmness_n and_o in_o the_o which_o his_o soul_n that_o mount_v upward_o to_o that_o kingdom_n do_v build_v their_o nest_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v all_o your_o purgation_n nor_o yet_o all_o your_o axe_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o bull_n and_o pardon_n of_o preach_n and_o write_n stay_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o cut_v down_o the_o branch_n and_o root_n of_o the_o other_o that_o m._n luther_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n and_o preach_v against_o these_o doctrine_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o be_v not_o controvert_v but_o here_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n whither_o if_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v against_o be_v antichristian_a or_o not_o and_o whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o neither_o invent_v nor_o yet_o first_o preach_v for_o sundry_a before_o he_o do_v preach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n but_o only_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o you_o have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o then_o i_o say_v be_v the_o question_n whither_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o preach_v have_v the_o warrant_n from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o testament_n or_o not_o the_o which_o if_o you_o ever_o disprove_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o you_o say_v the_o which_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o you_o to_o do_v no_o not_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v call_v all_o your_o wise_a man_n and_o clergy_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o tell_v and_o interpret_v nebuchadnezar_n his_o dream_n yea_o suppose_v your_o king_n will_v reward_v you_o glorious_o with_o honour_n and_o riches_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o yet_o be_v you_o not_o able_a to_o win_v your_o wage_n yea_o suppose_v he_o will_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o make_v your_o house_n a_o jakes_n unless_o you_o do_v it_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o interpret_v the_o king_n dream_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o point_n which_o lie_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v if_o you_o can_v but_o know_v you_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o suppose_v he_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v bury_v yet_o be_v he_o neither_o the_o inventor_n nor_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o author_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o his_o holy_a scripture_n this_o for_o the_o author_n time_n and_o place_n which_o you_o assign_v now_o to_o the_o church_n that_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o your_o fornication_n and_o delude_v by_o your_o strong_a delusion_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o golden_a cup_n wherein_o you_o propine_v they_o to_o be_v drunken_a out_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17.4_o but_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n be_v full_a and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lurk_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v run_v out_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n by_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v since_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o kingdom_n who_o first_o say_v against_o he_o to_o see_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o whore_n rev._n 17.1_o your_o kingdom_n to_o
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o vega_n a_o papist_n say_v lib_n 11._o in_o consil_n cap_n 20_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v proper_o against_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n he_o that_o daily_a transgress_v the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a but_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v himself_o at_o least_o from_o venial_a sin_n and_o vega_n as_o have_v be_v say_v say_v that_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o the_o law_n therefore_o if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o chief_a doctor_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god._n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1560._o and_o also_o against_o their_o psalm_n book_n of_o geneva_n yet_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v together_o thy_o child_n but_o you_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o s._n steven_n you_o stiff-necked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n yourselves_o also_o act_v 7_o 51._o the_o same_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o perish_v but_o that_o all_o return_n to_o penance_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o and_o s._n paul_n have_v our_o saviour_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2.4_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o psal_n 5.5_o ezec._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o now_o than_o if_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v return_v and_o yet_o all_o man_n do_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o proceed_v it_o but_o of_o their_o freewill_n which_o will_v not_o work_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v my_o command_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 19.17_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o luke_n 9.23_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o it_o for_o have_v you_o sell_v yourself_o so_o far_o to_o untruth_n and_o lie_v that_o for_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v in_o hatred_n you_o will_v father_n on_o we_o that_o doctrine_n which_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n let_v be_v to_o teach_v it_o or_o write_v it_o do_v you_o think_v when_o you_o write_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o light_v or_o think_v you_o that_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v control_v of_o lie_v at_o the_o last_o so_o be_v that_o for_o a_o season_n you_o may_v make_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v more_o abhor_a through_o your_o calumny_n but_o frost_n and_o falsehood_n as_o they_o say_v will_v never_o have_v a_o fair_a hinder_v end_n if_o you_o mean_v then_o by_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o voluntary_a disobedience_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o import_v then_o i_o say_v there_o be_v never_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o profess_v teach_v or_o write_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o will_v not_o find_v a_o syllable_n neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o in_o our_o psalm_n book_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n of_o his_o freewill_n resist_v that_o that_o be_v good_a and_o choose_v the_o contrary_a so_o you_o fight_v here_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n set_v it_o down_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o i_o hope_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v so_o i_o can_v wonder_v enough_o what_o you_o mean_v to_o write_v and_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o untruth_n now_o sure_o m._n gilbert_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v great_a wisdom_n to_o you_o to_o have_v save_v your_o own_o credit_n and_o not_o for_o a_o little_a hatred_n to_o our_o religion_n to_o have_v blot_v yourself_o with_o lie_v and_o untruth_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v pray_v thou_o christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o credit_v i_o read_v our_o confession_n thyself_o and_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v wonder_v with_o i_o what_o the_o man_n mean_v in_o subscribe_v so_o manifest_a a_o calumny_n this_o for_o the_o three_o point_n section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n four_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o true_a flesh_n and_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o very_a mouth_n and_o this_o i_o say_v by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v john_n 6.51_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o latter_a supper_n take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth_n 26.27.28_o and_o in_o s._n mark_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o mark_v 14.22.24_o and_o s_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o calice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o luke_n 22.19.20_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o this_o calice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o calice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o after_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o not_o decern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 11.24.25_o 27.29_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n befo_fw-la e_fw-la the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 10.10_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n your_o transubstantiation_n and_o real_a presence_n the_o first_o you_o quote_v be_v the_o 6._o of_o john_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o year_n after_o that_o for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n so_o our_o saviour_n testify_v in_o the_o 53._o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o yourselves_o grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o that_o sacramental_a eat_n therefore_o
sacrament_n and_o because_o in_o this_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v all_o and_o because_o you_o affirm_v the_o personal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o be_v capernaitical_a and_o more_o than_o carnal_a contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n contrary_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o humanity_n and_o contrary_a the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o return_v in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o your_o communion_n overthrow_v therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o you_o account_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n most_o heavenly_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o whereby_o if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v perceive_v the_o abomination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v all_o lawful_a sacrifice_n have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o institution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v no_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a what_o now_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o the_o proposition_n you_o can_v deny_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o vain_a worship_n you_o i_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n matth._n 15.9_o and_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v according_a as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n jer._n 7_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v all_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2.23_o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o religion_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v not_o express_a scripture_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o all_o that_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n have_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o lean_v to_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o dare_v the_o creature_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v a_o mean_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n now_o to_o the_o assumption_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o it_o bring_v i_o a_o express_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v institute_v your_o mass_n and_o take_v it_o to_o you_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n for_o this_o you_o grant_v yourselves_o but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a institution_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o same_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o bellarmin_n the_o learnede_a of_o your_o church_n confess_v plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 24._o and_o therefore_o other_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n petrus_n a_o soto_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n lindanus_n lib._n 4._o panopliae_fw-la papist_n of_o great_a name_n have_v reckon_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n among_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v not_o express_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o the_o beginning_n nor_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o you_o what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v so_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o you_o which_o you_o account_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o not_o to_o have_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n think_v you_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v clear_a in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n thereof_o which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o clear_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o mass_n if_o it_o be_v such_o what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o christian_n reader_n assure_v thyself_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v have_v deal_v as_o lovingly_z and_o plain_o with_o thou_o in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v in_o set_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o and_o thy_o conscience_n may_v lean_v unto_o it_o since_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o express_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o he_o have_v never_o appoint_v it_o second_o i_o say_v in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christian_n shall_v offer_v up_o they_o ever_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n they_o never_o remember_v of_o this_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n look_v throughout_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v this_o as_o namely_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12._o heb._n 1â—_n phil._n 4._o rom._n 15.1_o pet._n 2._o rev._n 5._o be_v you_o and_o your_o mass_n priest_n more_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n be_v whither_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o speak_v and_o think_v or_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o they_o never_o speak_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o bring_v one_o instance_n if_o you_o can_v therefore_o neither_o shall_v we_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o rather_o than_o you_o three_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v false_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o often_o and_o daily_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o your_o mass_n be_v express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o sundry_a place_n that_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o never_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o again_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o oft_o time_n offer_v one_o manner_n of_o offering_n which_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 9.24_o christ_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o etc._n etc._n 28._o so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o heb._n 7.27_o christ_n die_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o see_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o affirm_v so_o plain_o that_o christ_n once_o offer_v up_o himself_o and_o you_o affirm_v that_o in_o your_o abominable_a sacrifice_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o often_o since_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v once_o only_o &_o you_o say_v it_o be_v often_o in_o your_o mass_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o suppose_v you_o will_v have_v a_o unbloody_a offer_v up_o of_o christ_n yet_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v this_o bloody_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o
their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o worship_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n about_o the_o year_n 1536._o there_o be_v four_o augustin_n friar_n hang_v in_o sevil_n in_o spain_n who_o have_v secret_o by_o night_n murder_v their_o provincial_n the_o day_n follow_v to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o the_o murder_n they_o all_o four_o say_a mass_n but_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o consecrat_v as_o they_o themselves_o afterward_o confess_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n there_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o that_o hear_v their_o mass_n that_o day_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n commit_v idolatry_n because_o there_o be_v no_o consecration_n there_o i_o will_v set_v down_o another_o example_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o filthy_a life_n wherein_o he_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o year_n with_o a_o harlot_n be_v demand_v by_o one_o if_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o abominable_a life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v put_v away_o this_o his_o concubine_n from_o he_o with_o intent_n never_o to_o receive_v she_o again_o he_o never_o have_v say_v he_o any_o such_o purpose_n be_v ask_v again_o how_o then_o say_v he_o mass_n every_o day_n and_o make_v he_o no_o scruple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o holy_a cup_n his_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o such_o a_o erroneous_a sin_n at_o the_o last_o he_o confess_v that_o to_o avoid_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o sacramental_a word_n wherewith_o it_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi and_o be_v urge_v again_o how_o he_o dare_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o give_v so_o great_a a_o occasion_n of_o so_o horrible_a idolatry_n to_o the_o people_n who_o kneel_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o the_o altar_n strike_v their_o breast_n do_v worship_v the_o unconsecrated_a bread_n and_o cup_n unto_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o he_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o many_o mo_z do_v the_o same_o which_o think_v it_o not_o so_o abominable_a a_o offence_n as_o he_o make_v of_o it_o these_o two_o history_n i_o find_v write_v by_o a_o spanish_a author_n one_o cyprian_a valera_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o all_o these_o than_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o these_o man_n and_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o lift_v up_o commit_v idolatry_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o last_o do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o other_o four_o have_v not_o the_o intent_n to_o consecrat_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n there_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o so_o they_o worship_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o their_o great_a redeemer_n and_o creator_n but_o what_o a_o miserable_a religion_n be_v this_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n whither_o it_o be_v god_n they_o worship_v or_o not_o in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o this_o make_v a_o certain_a inquisitor_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n fear_v when_o he_o hear_v mass_n whither_o the_o priest_n have_v intention_n to_o consecrat_v or_o not_o to_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v there_o i_o adore_v thou_o and_o so_o by_o this_o subtlety_n he_o think_v to_o escape_v commit_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n for_o their_o abomination_n do_v depose_v and_o elect_v another_o these_o three_o not_o be_v pope_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n nor_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o consecrat_v so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o canon_n all_o they_o that_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n this_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o all_o these_o priest_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n constantin_n the_o first_o and_o the_o whore_n pope_n john_n the_o 8._o for_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o as_o for_o pope_n john_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n of_o it_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n not_o capable_a of_o that_o authority_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n and_o as_o for_o constantin_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a man_n who_o without_o receive_v any_o order_n be_v by_o force_n name_v pope_n he_o not_o be_v a_o priest_n himself_o can_v not_o give_v this_o authority_n to_o other_o and_o so_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n all_o these_o that_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o priest_n do_v commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o adore_v yet_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o estimation_n they_o have_v themselves_o of_o that_o breaden_a god_n of_o they_o by_o some_o example_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o use_v it_o for_o conjuration_n and_o seek_v a_o response_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o will_v give_v he_o none_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o so_o burn_v his_o creator_n they_o use_v it_o to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n hatred_n and_o malice_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n 1088._o be_v poison_v in_o the_o calice_n by_o his_o sub-deacon_a such_o like_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n poison_v in_o the_o calice_n such_o like_a henry_n the_o seven_o poison_v by_o a_o dominican_n friar_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o harvenger_n send_v it_o one_o or_o mo_z day_n journey_v before_o with_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n the_o dominican_n friar_n of_o the_o town_n auxerra_fw-mi in_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o do_v burn_v it_o be_v vomit_n out_o by_o a_o friar_n that_o say_v mass_n and_o the_o franciscan_n de_fw-fr alia_fw-la villa_n burn_v the_o cow_n which_o have_v eat_v up_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o so_o in_o burn_v she_o do_v burn_v their_o creator_n with_o she_o molon_n one_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n 35_o year_n since_o be_v to_o go_v into_o procession_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o host_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o box_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v impatient_a to_o await_v while_o another_o host_n have_v be_v consecrat_fw-mi demand_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_o and_o clip_v his_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o so_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o their_o procession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o their_o pope_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rabble_n be_v without_o all_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o make_v so_o light_a of_o their_o god_n as_o to_o clip_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o revenge_n second_o that_o this_o consecrat_fw-mi bread_n of_o they_o which_o they_o sell_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n whereof_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o reckon_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o ten_o abuse_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n the_o eleven_o abuse_n be_v that_o in_o your_o communion_n first_o contrary_a the_o institution_n of_o christ_n you_o give_v not_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n to_o take_v but_o put_v it_o in_o they_o mouth_n as_o though_o their_o mouth_n be_v holy_a than_o their_o hand_n next_o you_o spoil_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n give_v they_o only_a bread_n contrary_a first_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26.27_o mark_v 14.23_o next_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n august_n in_o lib._n seu_fw-la prosp_n your_o own_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can_n dumfrangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la cyprian_n serm_n 5_o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o can_n comperimus_fw-la the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o your_o mass_n suppose_v you_o speak_v of_o a_o communion_n and_o communicant_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o your_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v out_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v you_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n eat_v all_o drink_v all_o contrary_a the_o express_a
he_o may_v of_o right_a dispense_n against_o right_n that_o he_o may_v make_v righteousness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v as_o many_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o purgatory_n and_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o please_v he_o extra_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la epist_n canon_n quanto_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la &_o glossa_fw-la clement_n 6._o in_o bulla_n he_o need_v no_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o either_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v false_a or_o else_o all_o mass_n say_v for_o he_o be_v superfluous_a eight_o if_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o the_o supper_n then_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o supper_n command_v to_o take_v eat_z drink_v and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o the_o dead_a can_v do_v so_o these_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o what_o dead_a be_v these_o that_o these_o mass_n be_v say_v if_o they_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n i_o answer_v the_o one_o need_v they_o not_o and_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o other_o if_o they_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v this_o purgatory_n be_v but_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o draw_v water_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n and_o to_o enrich_v the_o pope_n treasure_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o nine_o their_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o for_o the_o prisoner_n for_o they_o that_o sail_n and_o be_v in_o their_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o manifest_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o one_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a for_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v eat_z and_o to_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o the_o absent_a can_v do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o little_a as_o they_o that_o be_v absent_a the_o only_a vantage_n they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v all_o himself_o alone_o and_o of_o these_o vain_a and_o juggler_n trick_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o his_o mass_n which_o the_o absent_a can_v see_v ten_o how_o can_v their_o priest_n please_v god_n in_o say_v mass_n for_o he_o of_o who_o soul_n it_o be_v doubt_v see_v it_o can_v be_v say_v with_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v sin_n rom._n 4.23_o and_o this_o doubt_v as_o james_n say_v can_v stand_v with_o faith_n james_n 2_o 6._o therefore_o this_o mass_n of_o they_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o who_o there_o be_v doubt_n can_v please_v god_n but_o what_o be_v all_o their_o religion_n but_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n and_o doubt_n eleven_o be_v their_o mass_n for_o the_o pest_n tempest_n fury_n fire_n and_o all_o affliction_n and_o malady_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n which_o contain_v intolerable_a and_o vile_a idolatry_n for_o every_o mass_n have_v his_o own_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n thereof_o and_o every_o saint_n have_v his_o own_o office_n against_o the_o pest_n the_o priest_n say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n sebastian_n and_o s._n roch_n for_o they_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n against_o it_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o honour_v apollo_n and_o esculapius_n by_o feast_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o be_v save_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o tempest_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n bernard_n s._n graith_o s._n barbe_n and_o other_o in_o stead_n of_o jupiter_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v against_o the_o rage_n or_o fury_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n hubert_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o hunter_n and_o dog_n as_o the_o goddess_n diana_n be_v the_o patron_n among_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o fire_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n antony_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o it_o and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oath_n to_o swear_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o s._n antony_n then_o when_o one_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n margaret_n in_o stead_n of_o diana_n and_o juno_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_v for_o woman_n with_o child_n for_o a_o horse_n they_o say_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n eloy_n or_o s._n antony_n yea_o for_o a_o poor_a wife_n hen_n if_o it_o be_v sick_a or_o lose_v and_o for_o their_o pig_n they_o have_v the_o mass_n of_o s._n antony_n alanus_n the_o sacrific_a euch._n cap._n 32._o but_o first_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o have_v their_o recourse_n to_o saint_n he_o or_o she_o to_o obtain_v of_o they_o or_o by_o their_o merit_n or_o intercession_n health_n in_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n to_o bestow_v for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o send_v health_n and_o sickness_n fair_a weather_n and_o foul_a weather_n and_o so_o forth_o next_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o be_v a_o charm_n for_o such_o disease_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n or_o for_o the_o fire_n pest_n tempest_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o man_n to_o abhor_v such_o abominable_a idolatry_n the_o twenty_o and_o one_o abuse_n be_v their_o mix_n of_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o idolatry_n in_o their_o mass_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o impoison_v any_o who_o mix_v their_o poison_n with_o some_o good_a food_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o magiciens_fw-la and_o charmer_n do_v who_o mix_v with_o their_o devilish_a practice_n parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o make_v those_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o devilish_a purpose_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o god_n honour_n so_o be_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v that_o their_o idolatry_n may_v be_v less_o suspect_v by_o the_o simple_a next_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o the_o epistle_n in_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n see_v they_o be_v both_o inspire_v of_o god_n and_o they_o both_o contain_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 1.1_o and_o 2.16_o 1._o cor._n 4.15_o three_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v and_o chant_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v but_o to_o be_v read_v and_o interpret_v for_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o hymn_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ordain_v for_o that_o use_n four_o see_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o your_o mass_n be_v read_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o mass_n be_v do_v to_o what_o purpose_n do_v it_o serve_v and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n the_o twenty_o and_o two_o abuse_n be_v their_o wax_n candle_n which_o they_o have_v burn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o mass_n in_o the_o fair_a day_n light_n mock_v as_o it_o be_v thereby_o both_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n can_v they_o serve_v to_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n light_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v shine_v but_o to_o bear_v witness_n against_o they_o in_o the_o great_a day_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o noonday_n they_o grope_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o ceremony_n which_o be_v superstitious_a idle_a carnal_a and_o jewish_a in_o attire_n like_o they_o for_o as_o their_o priest_n be_v clad_v in_o a_o ephod_n a_o mitre_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o girdle_n a_o breastplate_n and_o a_o robe_n exode_n 28.4_o so_o with_o you_o your_o priest_n must_v have_v a_o amice_fw-la a_o albe_n a_o girdle_n a_o fannel_n whereof_o some_o
and_o so_o forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v rom_n 7.2.3_o 1._o cor._n 7.39_o and_o 7.10.11_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n i_o give_v not_o command_v but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n now_o this_o be_v our_o religion_n of_o matrimony_n and_o plain_a repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n that_o will_v licence_v a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o and_o they_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o pope_n cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v in_o their_o negative_a faith_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o your_o 8._o and_o 9_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v marriage_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v undissoluble_a for_o no_o cause_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o will_v scarce_o have_v understand_v this_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n if_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n who_o write_v of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o you_o and_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o know_v not_o this_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n otherwise_o who_o can_v take_v it_o up_o by_o this_o your_o writing_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o set_v down_o your_o own_o doctrine_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o wonder_v for_o darkness_n may_v not_o bide_v to_o see_v the_o light_n your_o doctrine_n then_o be_v this_o first_o you_o make_v many_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o divorcement_n beside_o adultery_n council_n try_v sess_v 24._o can._n 8._o bellarm_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr matrim_n cap._n 14._o express_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o shall_v demit_fw-la his_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n as_o 1._o for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n or_o nunnery_n 2._o for_o heresy_n 3._o and_o for_o peril_n of_o offend_v of_o god_n next_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n as_o we_o speak_v yet_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o perfect_v betwixt_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o way_n be_v break_v as_o long_o as_o they_o both_o live_v together_o no_o not_o for_o adultery_n so_o that_o the_o party_n innocent_a divorce_v may_v not_o lawful_o marry_v another_o during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o guilty_a party_n and_o if_o they_o marry_v they_o call_v it_o adultery_n and_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o so_o one_o error_n follow_v and_o lean_v upon_o another_o for_o if_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o bond_n may_v be_v loose_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o bond_n be_v soluble_a our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n contract_v and_o perfect_v between_o two_o christian_n be_v break_v by_o the_o adultery_n of_o either_o of_o the_o party_n so_o that_o the_o innocent_a divorce_a may_v lawful_o marry_v another_o as_o for_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 19_o and_o 5._o of_o matthew_n where_o there_o the_o lord_n in_o plain_a term_n except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n say_v whosoever_o demit_v his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n so_o then_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o demit_v his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n which_o be_v adultery_n there_o and_o marry_v another_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1._o cor_fw-la 7.2_o that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v therefore_o the_o first_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o divorcement_n just_o according_a to_o god_n word_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o party_n innocent_a at_o least_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n otherwise_o if_o he_o may_v not_o use_v it_o divorcement_n be_v not_o a_o benefit_n but_o rather_o a_o punishment_n and_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v punish_v without_o a_o fault_n now_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v matth._n 19.6_o and_o 5.31_o they_o have_v that_o exception_n of_o fornication_n express_o mention_v and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o mark_n 10.11.12_o and_o luke_n 16.18_o and_o roman_n 7.2.3_o and_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o that_o exception_n of_o fornication_n that_o our_o saviour_n express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a two_o place_n otherwise_o scripture_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o best_a exponer_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 1._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o separation_n for_o adultery_n but_o of_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o season_n for_o other_o cause_n or_o variance_n in_o the_o which_o case_n the_o party_n separate_v be_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v together_o and_o because_o you_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o express_o speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v give_v some_o credit_n to_o your_o own_o doctor_n council_n canon_n and_o pope_n who_o if_o you_o be_v a_o right_a catholic_n you_o think_v that_o they_o can_v err_v cajetanus_n a_o cardinal_n in_o comment_n matth._n 19_o ambrose_n catarinus_n lib._n 5._o annot_v in_o comment_n cajetani_n papist_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n with_o we_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n that_o adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o innocent_a divorce_a may_v marry_v another_o pope_n zachary_n decret_n causa_fw-la 32._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n concubuisti_fw-la and_o the_o council_n triburiense_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o another_o canon_n say_v that_o incestuous_a adultery_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n so_o that_o the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v another_o ibid._n cap._n quaedam_fw-la and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o suppose_v in_o a_o canon_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adultery_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n cap._n he_o vero_fw-la so_o that_o the_o party_n innocent_a may_v marry_v another_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n yet_o he_o permit_v a_o man_n to_o marry_v another_o if_o his_o former_a wife_n be_v take_v with_o some_o disease_n be_v not_o able_a to_o render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o her_o husband_n ibid._n cap._n quid_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la so_o suppose_v this_o pope_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o true_a cause_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o of_o adultery_n yet_o he_o set_v down_o cause_n himself_o which_o want_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o party_n catholic_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o cap._n laudabilem_fw-la de_fw-la convers_fw-la infidelium_fw-la confess_v by_o alphonsus_n a_o papist_n lib._n 1_o c._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la so_o then_o either_o your_o doctor_n canon_n council_n &_o three_o pope_n err_v or_o else_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v break_v and_o the_o innocent_a party_n divorce_v may_v marry_v another_o your_o religion_n of_o matrimony_n therefore_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o your_o own_o canon_n council_n doctor_n and_o pope_n let_v they_o therefore_o condemn_v your_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v and_o therefore_o bellarmin_n confess_v bellarm._n the_o mat_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v many_o against_o they_o not_o only_o we_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n but_o also_o latin_n greek_n and_o catholic_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n nine_o with_o s._n paul_n eph._n 5.23_o we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n do_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la rel_n cap._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la aeditis_fw-la 1552._o &_o 1558._o and_o chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o 22._o proposition_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n who_o word_n be_v these_o three_o bodily_a marriage_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o
old_a heresy_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o this_o calumny_n of_o you_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o will_v come_v in_o afterward_o therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v not_o who_o i_o call_v father_n either_o your_o malice_n make_v you_o to_o dissemble_v your_o knowledge_n in_o this_o or_o else_o palpable_a must_v your_o ignorance_n be_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v no_o way_n with_o we_o against_o you_o and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o already_o in_o sundry_a head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o also_o that_o sundry_a of_o your_o own_o pope_n cardinal_n doctor_n bishop_n council_n and_o canon_n law_n have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o you_o profess_v and_o as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o which_o you_o cast_v in_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n our_o doctrine_n then_o concern_v justification_n be_v this_o that_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o christ_n but_o impute_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o his_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o we_o but_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o next_o the_o only_a instrument_n that_o apprehend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v takes_z hold_v of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v faith_n a_o efficient_a or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n be_v that_o but_o only_o a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v every_o faith_n this_o instrument_n but_o only_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o true_a faith_n be_v never_o without_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n be_v without_o heat_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v our_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n itself_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o only_o christ_n death_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o lively_a faith_n the_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o only_a faith_n itself_o this_o then_o be_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v exceed_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o the_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o be_v these_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 4.2_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n then_o have_v he_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n ephes_n 2.9_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o by_o work_n that_o none_o shall_v boast_v and_o phil._n 3.9_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n and_o again_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o express_o remove_v all_o work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n both_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v and_o of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v already_o and_o sanctify_v as_o abraham_n paul_n and_o the_o ephesian_n be_v from_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o remove_v work_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n as_o in_o these_o place_n john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o luke_n 8.48_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o ephes_n 2.9_o we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o rom._n 4.3.4.5_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 3.26.28.30_o god_n shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o incircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o read_v the_o 8._o of_o luke_n and_o 50._o verse_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o jairus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v and_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o answer_v this_o faith_n which_o jairus_n have_v be_v that_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n have_v but_o her_o faith_n not_o only_o heal_v her_o body_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o luke_n 8.48_o which_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a cap._n 17._o pag._n 84._o &_o our_o saviour_n testify_v say_v thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n also_o second_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o justify_v faith_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o church_n as_o bellarmin_n c._n 5._o l._n the_o justif_a &_o the_o rhemist_n annot_v in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o say_v &_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o they_o say_v then_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o if_o only_a faith_n suffice_v to_o obtain_v miracle_n as_o bellarmin_n grant_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o pag._n 97._o why_o shall_v not_o faith_n only_o be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v for_o if_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o great_a work_n much_o more_o for_o the_o less_o three_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o work_n and_o so_o oppones_fw-la they_o that_o the_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v say_v he_o free_o by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3.24_o and_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v not_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o who_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o see_v therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v only_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o grace_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a can_v stand_v with_o work_n therefore_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v overturn_v i_o hope_v therefore_o this_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o father_n because_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o do_v origen_n have_v these_o word_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n only_o suffice_v solius_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o be_v justify_v suppose_v no_o work_n be_v fulfil_v of_o he_o hilarius_n canon_n 8._o in_o matth._n say_v for_o only_o faith_n justifi_v fides_fw-la enim_fw-la sola_fw-la justificat_fw-la basilius_n in_o homil_n de_fw-fr humil_n say_v this_o be_v a_o perfect_a rejoice_n in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n vaunt_v
world_n and_o of_o the_o stability_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v invisible_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o for_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n 17._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v be_v visible_a but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o professor_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v either_o through_o heresy_n or_o through_o extreme_a persecution_n or_o through_o both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v foretold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o have_v be_v fulfil_v by_o your_o church_n as_o for_o the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o i_o answer_v we_o can_v have_v no_o salvation_n unless_o we_o join_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v unto_o jesus_n and_o his_o member_n by_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n next_o unto_o some_o particular_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n if_o we_o know_v it_o and_o possible_o can_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o for_o if_o either_o we_o know_v it_o or_o may_v not_o as_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n then_o i_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o peril_v as_o for_o your_o last_o reason_n the_o true_a church_n may_v never_o want_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n next_o suppose_v they_o have_v it_o and_o thereby_o be_v know_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o to_o their_o adversary_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o open_o visible_a that_o they_o be_v patent_n and_o know_v to_o all_o as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1._o king_n 19.18_o and_o these_o hundred_o prophet_n who_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o cave_n 1._o king_n 18.13_o and_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o be_v scatter_v through_o that_o persecution_n as_o luke_n testify_v act_v 8.1_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n want_v some_o to_o teach_v suppose_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o no_o not_o to_o their_o persecuter_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v persecute_v and_o such_o like_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n persecution_n in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o part_n under_o that_o antichristian_a tyranny_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n among_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v suppose_v neither_o we_o nor_o their_o adversary_n know_v they_o all_o for_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o be_v hide_v that_o she_o may_v escape_v the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o her_o enemy_n as_o for_o augustin_n cyprian_n origen_n chrysostome_n and_o jerome_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o they_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o of_o the_o largeness_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o obscure_a estate_n and_o small_a handful_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o fulfil_v in_o your_o papistical_a kingdom_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_a and_o glorious_a but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o ay_o remain_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v almost_o overthrow_v by_o the_o mahomet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o partly_o by_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v redact_v to_o a_o small_a handful_n as_o have_v be_v say_v section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n master_n john_n welsch_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v you_o down_o the_o name_n of_o these_o worthy_a man_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n speak_v against_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o preach_v i_o will_v but_o only_o name_v a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n anno_fw-la 1158._o gerardus_n and_o dulcimus_fw-la navarrensis_fw-la past_a m_o john_n have_v not_o the_o right_a diet_n of_o these_o his_o holy_a father_n answer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o write_v it_o it_o be_v error_n in_o scribendo_fw-la and_o that_o which_o i_o write_v afterward_o may_v have_v teach_v you_o this_o when_o i_o say_v this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a do_v preach_v earnest_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fore-spoken_a in_o the_o revelation_n this_o be_v 400._o year_n past_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1160._o one_o adultery_n one_o this_o waldus_n and_o his_o sect_n have_v wife_n and_o all_o thing_n common_a and_o so_o must_v m._n john_n if_o he_o follow_v he_o answer_n this_o be_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o either_o your_o canon_n law_n err_v causa_fw-la 12._o qu._n 1._o dilectissimis_fw-la or_o else_o pope_n clement_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o if_o you_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n you_o must_v be_v so_o for_o albeit_o you_o have_v no_o wife_n yet_o other_o man_n wife_n have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o clergy_n in_o horrible_a adultery_n waldus_n a_o citizen_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n with_o a_o great_a number_n teach_v that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v now_o condemn_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v wicked_a the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o remain_v long_o in_o bohemia_n in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o pope_n cause_v a_o hundred_o person_n in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n whereof_o many_o be_v nobleman_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o that_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o now_o maintain_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1230._o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o your_o pope_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o do_v all_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o execrable_a simony_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o year_n 1240._o in_o the_o country_n of_o swevia_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n that_o teach_v free_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o affirm_v he_o and_o his_o clergy_n be_v heretic_n and_o simoniac_n in_o the_o year_n 1251._o or_o thereabouts_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la villanova_n a_o learned_a spaniard_n teach_v free_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o pope_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o hell_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o pope_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n about_o the_o same_o time_n gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la master_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o that_o university_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babel_n anno_fw-la 1290._o laurence_n a_o englishman_n and_o master_n of_o the_o university_n in_o paris_n prove_v mighty_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o clergy_n the_o synagogue_n of_o babylon_n about_o the_o same_o time_n robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a parentage_n teach_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o say_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n because_o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rest_n
of_o riot_n pride_n extortion_n and_o simony_n ammian_n marcel_n lib._n 27._o baptist._n mant._n fast_o lib._n 5._o bern._n epist_n 42._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n he_o have_v use_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wicked_a bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o mantuan_n sylvar_fw-mi lib._n 2._o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v at_o all_o time_n in_o rome_n not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v de_fw-fr asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o not_o against_o adulterer_n not_o against_o whore_n whereof_o the_o pope_n receive_v such_o tribute_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o against_o emperor_n estate_n nation_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o parish_n priest_n a_o little_a tiend_n against_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o by_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o fire_n by_o torment_n by_o sword_n and_o to_o end_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n whereby_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o single_a life_n auricular_a confession_n choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n &_o day_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o dispensation_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o his_o sister_n germane_a that_o church_n office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o simonical_a merchant_n and_o unlearned_a person_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o &_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o that_o one_o may_v have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n dist_n 70._o cap._n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr mult_fw-la de_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o to_o attend_v the_o office_n cap._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr cler_fw-mi cap._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la that_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n conc._n constant._n sess_n 19_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o grant_v so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v devout_o say_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n some_o give_v three_o hundred_o day_n pardon_v as_o pope_n celestin_n some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n pardon_n as_o pope_n boniface_n some_o ten_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n as_o boniface_n the_o 6._o some_o thirtytwo_n thousand_o seven_o hundred_o &_o fiftyfive_a year_n pardon_v and_o sixtus_n the_o 4_o have_v double_v the_o time_n of_o this_o foresaid_a pardon_n and_o some_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v for_o deadly_a sin_n as_o pope_n john_n 22._o portuus_fw-la book_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1520._o here_o be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v money_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v merchandise_n of_o rev._n 18.13_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n say_v venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdâ—tes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la baptist_n mantuan_n calam_fw-la temp_n lib._n 3._o that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n again_o he_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n of_o his_o prophetical_a kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o set_v himself_o and_o other_o up_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v man_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o mark_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a he_o say_v not_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v who_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o heavenly_a as_o earthly_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o power_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v set_v none_o other_o upon_o their_o assize_n to_o file_v or_o cleanse_v they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n their_o own_o writer_n their_o own_o bishop_n and_o themselves_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a power_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o self_n to_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a thing_n of_o who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 6._o thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v more_o this_o be_v conviction_n enough_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o see_v how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o these_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v two_o special_a power_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o both_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n anton_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o i_o be_o cesar_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o boniface_n 8._o we_o affirm_v and_o define_v that_o it_o stand_v all_o creature_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr unam_fw-la sanct_a the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v he_o shall_v draw_v after_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o dist_n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n gloss_n extravagant_a ad_fw-la apost_n how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o temporal_a power_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n let_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n bear_v witness_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o temporality_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o roman_a prince_n take_v of_o i_o their_o approbation_n unction_n and_o imperial_a crown_n so_o they_o must_v not_o
rome_n leave_v off_o her_o gentilism_n and_o yet_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o she_o unto_o these_o i_o join_v the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o monk_n bishop_n poet_n friar_n historiographer_n emperor_n and_o pope_n also_o whereby_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v that_o this_o harlot_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o pope_n thereof_o the_o antichrist_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o cluniak_n who_o live_v about_o 400_o year_n ago_o write_v unto_o peter_n the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n speak_v of_o the_o tyrannous_a behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o accuse_v they_o of_o sacrilegious_a brybery_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o the_o bishop_n pall_n the_o ring_n and_o of_o all_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n roma_fw-la nocens_fw-la nocet_fw-la atque_fw-la viam_fw-la docet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nocendi_fw-la jura_n relinquere_fw-la lucra_fw-la requirere_fw-la pallia_fw-la vendi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la jesus_n perfida_fw-la roma_fw-la peristi_fw-la that_o be_v this_o hurtful_a rome_n do_v hurt_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v wicked_a to_o leave_v all_o â—aw_v and_o gape_v for_o gain_v and_o sell_v a_o popish_a tippet_n a_o greedy_a gulf_n a_o gripe_a grave_n a_o filthy_a jakes_n both_o bottomless_a unfatiat_a and_o all_o alike_o she_o make_v by_o drink_v thou_o be_v dry_a and_o loud_o thou_o do_v cry_v come_v bring_v i_o more_o i_o pray_v thou_o cry_v ho_o but_o thou_o say_v no._n i_o hunger_n sore_o i_o think_v thou_o make_v gold_n thy_o god_n not_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o tell_v thou_o what_o be_v do_v wealth_n weaken_v thou_o wealth_n threaten_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v rome_n then_o let_v i_o speak_v it_o and_o let_v i_o write_v it_o rome_n once_o thou_o be_v then_o let_v i_o speak_v it_o and_o let_v i_o write_v it_o rome_n thou_o be_v go_v and_o john_n a_o monk_n say_v curia_fw-la vult_fw-la marcas_fw-la bursas_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la &_o arcas_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v aim_n at_o mark_n it_o souk_n the_o purse_n and_o soak_v the_o ark_n if_o that_o you_o mind_n to_o spare_v your_o ark_n come_v not_o at_o pope_n nor_o patriarch_n but_o if_o you_o frank_o give_v they_o mark_n and_o with_o good_a gold_n stuff_n up_o their_o ark_n i_o warrant_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o any_o kind_n of_o penalty_n who_o be_v within_o who_o be_v there_o i._o why_o why_o what_o will_v you_o come_v in_o bring_v you_o aught_o no._n stand_v still_o but_o i_o do_v go_v you_o then_o in_o the_o same_o monk_n also_o say_v roma_fw-la manus_fw-la rodit_fw-la quod_fw-la rodere_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la odit_fw-la dante_n be_v exaudit_fw-la non_fw-la dantibus_fw-la ostia_fw-la claudit_fw-la curia_fw-la curarum_fw-la genetrix_fw-la nutrixque_fw-la malorum_fw-la ignotos_fw-la notis_fw-la inhonestos_fw-la aequat_fw-la honestis_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n be_v a_o raket_n and_o spiteful_a hater_n of_o the_o empty_a hand_n she_o hear_v the_o giver_n but_o other_o never_o but_o let_v they_o stand_v her_o court_n a_o cage_n of_o care_n of_o mischief_n eke_o the_o mother_n she_o use_v knave_n like_o honest_a man_n and_o stranger_n like_o a_o brother_n the_o archbishop_n of_o golen_n and_o traverse_n say_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o thou_o pretend_v the_o person_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o thou_o play_v the_o tyrant_n we_o feel_v a_o wolf_n under_o the_o weed_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o style_n belie_v the_o parent_n thou_o by_o thy_o deed_n make_v show_v as_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n while_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o contend_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thou_o through_o the_o desire_n of_o ruling-goeth_a to_o perdition_n whatsoever_o thing_n please_v thou_o be_v lawful_a be_v thou_o and_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v i_o affirm_v this_o bold_o upon_o good_a assurance_n that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v himself_o or_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n in_o that_o hautiness_n of_o he_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o by_o swell_a pride_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o other_o arnulphus_n arelatensis_fw-la unto_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n testifig_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o say_v he_o reverend_a father_n think_v you_o this_o man_n to_o be_v who_o fit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n shine_v in_o his_o purple_a and_o golden_a attire_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o want_v love_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n bernard_n 400._o year_n ago_o write_v to_o eugenius_n lib._n 2_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o conclusion_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o hu_v more_o need_v say_v he_o to_o have_v a_o rake_n in_o thy_o hand_n than_o a_o sceptre_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o four_o book_n to_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o detest_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o matter_n in_o these_o word_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n herein_o say_v he_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o have_v succeed_v not_o to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantin_n peter_n be_v he_o who_o never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o such_o solemn_a show_v himself_o abroad_o in_o bravery_n of_o precious_a stone_n or_o silk_n or_o gold_n or_o ride_v upon_o a_o white_a palfrey_n or_o be_v guard_v with_o a_o troup_n of_o tall_a fellow_n or_o environ_v with_o a_o company_n of_o ruffle_a serve_a man_n also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o epistle_n 230._o speak_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o exclamation_n in_o this_o sort_n at_o the_o first_o indeed_o say_v he_o you_o begin_v to_o play_v the_o lord_n but_o over_o the_o clergy_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o peter_n 1._o pet._n 5.3_o and_o within_o a_o while_n contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o paul_n peter_n fellow_n apostle_n you_o will_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 1.24_o but_o you_o stay_v not_o there_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o more_o namely_o to_o have_v a_o peremptory_a power_n in_o religion_n itself_o now_o what_o remain_v whereon_o you_o may_v further_o encroach_v except_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o very_a angel_n under_o your_o subjection_n and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o cant._n serm_n 33._o speak_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n hence_o come_v say_v he_o that_o whorish_a trick_n that_o stage-like_a attire_n that_o prince_n like_o pomp_n which_o daily_o we_o see_v in_o they_o hence_o proceed_v the_o gold_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o bridle_n saddle_n and_o spur_n insomuch_o that_o their_o spur_n be_v more_o glitter_a than_o their_o altar_n hence_o come_v their_o stately_a table_n their_o variety_n of_o dish_n and_o quaff_v cup_n hence_o issue_v their_o jonket_n banquet_n their_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_n hence_o follow_v their_o viol_n harp_n and_o shalm_n hence_o flow_v their_o seller_n and_o pantry_n so_o stuff_v with_o wine_n and_o viand_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o get_v they_o their_o lee-pot_n and_o paint_v box_n and_o hence_o have_v they_o their_o purse_n so_o well_o line_v with_o coin_n fie_o upon_o it_o such_o man_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o great_a master_n in_o israel_n as_o dean_n archdeans_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n these_o work_n of_o they_o be_v little_a inferior_a unto_o that_o filthiness_n which_o they_o commit_v in_o darkness_n and_o last_o he_o add_v these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n frederick_n the_o second_o foretold_v the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o these_o word_n write_v to_o innocentius_n the_o four_o pope_n roma_fw-it diu_fw-la titubans_fw-la longis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n roll_a long_v about_o in_o error_n bind_v and_o thrall_n shall_v fall_v at_o last_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o lofty_a head_n of_o all_o and_o in_o his_o verse_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a fore_n speak_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n that_o great_a dragon_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o antichrist_n and_o that_o counterfeit_a vicar_n of_o christ_n eberhardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o salsburgh_n above_o 380_o year_n ago_o aventinus_n lib._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n
own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a etc._n etc._n traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a etc._n etc._n from_o such_o turn_n away_o to_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o popery_n every_o where_o be_v so_o visible_o see_v and_o so_o evident_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n the_o same_o be_v altogether_o needless_a see_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o israel_n that_o know_v it_o not_o but_o alace_o there_o be_v very_o great_a decay_n of_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n against_o that_o whore_n that_o if_o our_o glorious_a predecessor_n who_o excellent_a motto_n it_o always_o be_v no_o peace_n with_o rome_n be_v alive_a they_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v we_o so_o brutish_a and_o senseless_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o ae_z matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n wherein_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n of_o our_o own_o and_o our_o posterity_n soul_n and_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o king_n kingdom_n our_o life_n estate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o near_o concern_v therefore_o for_o let_v we_o see_v our_o hazard_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o as_o we_o have_v revise_v and_o republish_v the_o above_o write_v excellent_a treatise_n of_o that_o learned_a godly_a and_o eminent_o zealous_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n john_n welsch_n who_o memory_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v learned_o and_o plain_o to_o any_o ordinary_a capacity_n discover_v the_o abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n and_o solid_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n both_o to_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o herself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n that_o all_o who_o love_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o she_o so_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v this_o follow_a treatise_n for_o discover_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o love_n the_o reform_a religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o adhere_v thereto_o what_o treasonable_a and_o bloody_a principle_n and_o inhuman_a and_o matchlesly_n cruel_a practice_n be_v maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o papist_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o if_o popery_n prevail_v that_o so_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o hazard_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o real_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o that_o whore_n and_o may_v be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n repentance_n and_o other_o lawful_a and_o command_v duty_n for_o the_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o spread_a abomination_n of_o that_o whore_n which_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o you_o for_o the_o truth_n m._n c._n a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n of_o papist_n section_n i._n show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o naught_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v former_o most_o hateful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o britain_n and_o ireland_n not_o only_o because_o of_o her_o most_o damnable_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n and_o practice_n maintain_v and_o commit_v by_o she_o against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n her_o faith_n be_v account_v faction_n and_o her_o religion_n rebellion_n therefore_o papist_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o ingratiat_a themselves_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v ample_a profession_n of_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o charge_v protestant_n with_o the_o odious_a crime_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v their_o late_a writer_n deny_v and_o disow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o rebellion_n and_o parricide_n that_o our_o divine_n have_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o for_o h_n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n print_v at_o douai_n 1671_o call_v it_o a_o loud_a slander_n to_o charge_v papist_n with_o maintain_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o tyrant_n or_o heretical_a prince_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o therefore_o to_o unmask_v a_o little_a the_o bloody_a rebellious_a and_o treasonable_a principle_n of_o papist_n we_o shall_v prove_v first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o 3._o that_o no_o faith_n nor_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 4_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o war_n combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o christian_a church_n and_o kingdom_n all_o europe_n over_o 5._o that_o their_o continual_a practice_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n assassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n 6._o that_o wherever_o they_o get_v the_o upperhand_n and_o dominion_n in_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n they_o have_v practise_v most_o unheard-of_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a inhumanities_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o papist_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o king_n his_o own_o subject_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o so_o dispense_v than_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o i_o shall_v evidence_n it_o to_o be_v their_o common_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o approve_a doctor_n and_o bull_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o their_o daily_a practice_n and_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o wrong_v they_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o most_o part_n set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n themselves_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o doctor_n ranchin_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n in_o france_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o review_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o who_o set_v down_o these_o follow_a position_n as_o common_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessare_fw-la to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o it_o set_v over_o emperor_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o carry_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a sword_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v emperor_n etc._n etc._n and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o upon_o just_a cause_n be_v may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o correct_v king_n when_o they_o offend_v much_o more_o have_v this_o author_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o doctor_n themselves_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n quaest_n 46._o art_n 2._o as_o doctor_n Ê‹sher_n cit_v he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n holdeth_z 22._o quast_o 12_o art_n 2._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la his_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o his_o soverainity_n and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o banne_n and_o
that_o the_o jesuit_n varadius_fw-la write_v to_o barerius_n non_fw-la posse_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la fieri_fw-la ullum_fw-la magis_fw-la meritorium_fw-la opus_fw-la quà m_fw-la si_fw-la regem_fw-la intersecerit_fw-la that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o meritorious_a work_n then_o for_o he_o to_o kill_v a_o king_n cresuel_n in_o his_o philopat_fw-la sect_n 2._o num_fw-la 160._o 162._o affirm_v that_o subject_n may_v not_o only_o lawful_o dethrone_v heretical_a prince_n but_o also_o be_v oblige_v by_o divine_a precept_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n his_o word_n be_v obligati_fw-la sunt_fw-la subditi_fw-la ad_fw-la principos_n haereticos_fw-la depellendos_fw-la &_o hujusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la legitimè_fw-la possunt_fw-la deturbare_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la praecepto_fw-la divino_fw-la ac_fw-la vinculo_fw-la arctissimo_fw-la ac-extremo_a animarum_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n repli_v first_o say_v he_o art_n 7._o p._n 100_o what_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctor_n may_v hold_v or_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n if_o he_o have_v any_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o catholic_n nor_o be_v it_o just_o chargeable_a on_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_n sir_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a you_o can_v not_o write_v so_o for_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o cresuel_n &_o eudem_fw-la ingenuous_o confess_v it_o for_o cresuel_n plain_o avow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o your_o divine_n and_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o any_o prince_n who_o open_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n and_o will_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o same_o do_v present_o fall_v from_o all_o his_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o virtue_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v all_o free_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o obedience_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o cast_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n as_o a_o apostate_n lest_o he_o infect_v other_o now_o lest_o you_o think_v we_o wrong_v he_o not_o cite_v his_o word_n faithful_o we_o shall_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n universa_fw-la theologorum_fw-la schola_fw-la tenet_fw-la &_o est_fw-la certum_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr romano_n catholica_fw-la religione_fw-la manifestè_fw-la deflexerit_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la avocare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la excidere_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la vi_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la ac_fw-la humani_fw-la hocque_fw-la ante_fw-la omnem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o subditos_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la juramenti_fw-la obligatione_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praestitissent_fw-la posséque_fw-la ac_fw-la debere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la hominem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la apostatam_fw-la ex_fw-la dominatu_fw-la eficere_fw-la ne_fw-la alios_fw-la inficiat_fw-la cresuel_n philop._n num_fw-la 37._o likewise_o eudem_fw-la affirm_v apol._n cap._n 3._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr propria_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la sed_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n receive_v from_o ancient_a time_n 2._o but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o two_o doctor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o hope_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o two_o pope_n è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la will_v abundant_o convince_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o first_o be_v pope_n urban_n who_o can._n 23._o quast_o 5._o can._n excommunicatorum_fw-la say_v we_o esteem_v they_o not_o murderer_n who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_n church_n against_o these_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a shall_v happen_v to_o kill_v any_o of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o who_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o france_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o monk_n he_o go_v to_o his_o consistory_n where_o before_o his_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n sept._n 11._o 1589_o he_o have_v a_o panegyric_n oration_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o animo_fw-la meo_fw-la saepe_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o ponder_v in_o my_o mind_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o late_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n do_v in_o your_o day_n which_o none_o shall_v believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o to_o that_o may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v right_o apply_v etc._n etc._n a_o brave_a application_n of_o scripture_n indeed_o and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o with_o grief_n true_o do_v often_o foretell_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o his_o family_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o unusual_a and_o shameful_a end_n see_v more_o of_o this_o oration_n cite_v by_o learned_a hornbeck_n contra_fw-la bullam_fw-la pap._n innocent_n 10._o now_o can_v any_o papist_n for_o his_o heart_n disow_v this_o treasonable_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n approve_v except_o he_o disow_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o do_v not_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o papist_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n pass_v with_o they_o for_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o most_o abominable_a action_n for_o pattern_n of_o holiness_n for_o bellarmin_n express_o affirm_v and_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v ever_o disallow_v it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o prohibit_v virtue_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n evil_a unless_o she_o shall_v speak_v against_o conscience_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 5._o and_o that_o in_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n to_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n bellarm._n contra_fw-la barclay_n cap._n 31._o we_o can_v dissent_v from_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o our_o church_n when_o they_o hold_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o can_v papist_n do_v with_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a 2._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o h._n t._n say_v further_a we_o say_v he_o abominat_fw-la and_o detest_v that_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_a a_o heretical_a prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o therefore_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o subject_a to_o kill_v his_o prince_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o sess_n 15._o ans_fw-fr o_o matchless_a audacity_n for_o do_v not_o the_o bull_n and_o dâ—cretals_n of_o your_o pope_n the_o write_n and_o disputation_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o your_o act_n and_o practice_n prove_v you_o a_o liar_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n who_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o bellarmin_n suarez_n mariana_n santarella_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o fire_n and_o banish_v the_o jesuit_n the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o falsehood_n 2._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o king-killing_a heretical_a it_o be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o your_o great_a doctor_n suarez_n who_o do_v write_v fifteen_o volume_n of_o divinity_n say_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n forbid_v not_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o king_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n be_v ubi_fw-la legit_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o concilio_n constantiensi_fw-la particulam_fw-la illam_fw-la principis_fw-la per_fw-la papam_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la vel_fw-la deprivati_fw-la aut_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o the_o council_n by_o gerson_n be_v not_o about_o the_o murder_a of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o crown_n who_o rule_v tyrannical_o and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o king_n for_o john_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o have_v kill_v lewis_n duke_n of_o orleans_n pretend_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n of_o that_o kind_n so_o then_o tyrant_n be_v declare_v inviolable_a
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n